Zongman: Sign-in life after saving Miyazono Kaoru

Traveled to the world of everyday life.

An Tan is quite satisfied with his current situation, of course he is not just referring to getting younger.

There is also the girl who was able to save them, and every April, whenever they think of her gentleness, they shed tears.

“What’s wrong? Anada. Looking at me like that?”

“Because Xiaoxun is so beautiful, I can’t get enough of looking at her.”

Looking at Miyazono Kaoru, who was crowned as Mrs. Azumi, with a gentle gaze, Azumi also spoke with gentle words.

“Haha. If you didn’t have so many romantic affairs, I would have almost believed it.”

“That’s right, I should have kept a close eye on you from the beginning.”

Mizuno Akane, who also grew up with me, nodded and said.

“Can we stop talking? Can you guys take good care of your children? And I’m just taking the kids home, why should I take care of five or six kids by myself?”

“Go find Azumi, this is his fault!”

An Tan, who was being watched, also sighed that he had made the right decision to become an angel with 365 wings.

Zongman: Sign-in life after saving Miyazono Kaoru
1. The girl who only has one year left to live
Zongman: Sign-in life after saving Miyazono Kaoru: 1. The girl who only has one year left to live (new book asks for Xiaohuahua) picture and text
“So, what am I?”
“Did God see that I was living such a comfortable life and called me to this world to live? Or… is it because I really wanted to come to this world?”
He inherited the memory of this boy named “Azumi Kotaro”. As for his body? It was naturally his own body, but the difference was that his body became younger.
As for Kotaro Azumi, his original body turned into memory and disappeared.
But this is not the crux of the problem. What makes him sad is that… school is starting tomorrow.
【Ding Dong】
[Function activation: “Daily check-in” and “Personal page”. Please check for details]“Open personal page”
[Name]: Azumi Kotaro (Lu Li)
【Constitution】：1.9
Intelligence: 2.0
(Adults with special training physique 3 are normal adults with 2. Geniuses with super high intelligence 3 are normal adults with 2)
[Skills]: Playing drums and flutes (1) Dancing (1) Playing football (1) Swimming (1)
“It’s nothing special. But I remember that Azumi was writing a novel. Could it be that… it’s so bad that it can’t even compare to my football and swimming skills before I traveled through time?”
Thinking of this, I came to the desk and looked at the open computer. It was the novel written by the original memory “Azumi Kotaro”.
Overall, from a modern perspective.
Kotaro Azumi is really too… precocious. Of course, this precocity does not refer to a certain aspect of him, but to the literary knowledge he has received.
“Forget it, this was his wish before he died.”
“Let’s find a chance to print it out and submit it to the library he wants to submit his work to. As for now… let’s take a look at the history of this world.”
“Kotaro. What do you want to do if you’re not sleeping? Also, school starts tomorrow!”
“Yes~!”
A familiar voice, a response that came out subconsciously.
When the footsteps in the corridor gradually faded away, Anzumi, after roughly understanding the history of this world, turned off the computer, turned off the lights in the room, and lay back on the bed next to the desk.
“It seems that this kind of life is not bad.”
“Although I lived a comfortable life in my previous life, changing the world and lifestyle… is also a good thing, not to mention that I am using cheats.”
Thinking of this, An Tan is full of expectations for the future.
“That’s right.”
【Successful sign-in today】
[Reward: Physical Fitness 0.1][Current Physical Fitness: 2.0]“Oh~! Such a sour and refreshing feeling…”
This kind of deep-seated bitterness made An Tan uncontrollably squirm on the bed like a worm.
“What a terrible cheat, but… I like it.”
Although he didn’t know what had changed, Anzumi felt very sour and after saying that…he closed his eyes and went to sleep.
“Koutaro, wake up.”
“Yawn. It feels like daybreak after only a short nap. As expected… I need to sleep for another ten minutes.”
“Get up now!”
Junko Azumi, who was wearing an apron and had prepared breakfast to wake up her child, heard the murmurs of the child hiding in the quilt.
He also had a headache and covered his left eye with his hand to express his helplessness.
“yes.”
After watching Kotaro Azumi get up, Junko Azumi reminded him not to forget to wear his school uniform and then went to prepare a lunch box for him to eat at school today.
“Gurgle, gurgle”
Looking at his own reflection in the mirror, thinking of how handsome he was when he was young, Azumi Kotaro felt an inexplicable sense of nostalgia.
Can you imagine going back to your past ten years? You have to know that you can only see your appearance from photos before you travel through time.
Although he changed his name, his body is still his own and he feels pretty good about it.
Waiting to put on the school uniform I will wear to school today.
He didn’t rush to put on his coat, but instead went to the first floor with his coat and schoolbag.
“Good morning. Come and have breakfast. After that, it’s time to go to school. Also… now that you have to go to school, you need to go to bed early at night.”
“Yeah, I see.”
After responding to the pillar of the family, “Azumi Ryunosuke”, he placed his school bag and coat on the sofa and then came to the dining table.
Looking at the breakfast prepared by Junko Azumi today.
A bowl of miso soup, a bowl of white rice, and a grilled fish, a typical Japanese style.
“School starts today and he should be back at noon.”
“You’re back at noon? Then I won’t prepare a lunch box for you.”
Hearing what Azumi Kotaro said, Azumi Junko, who was still thinking about taking the lunch box to prepare her lunch, stopped and spoke while looking at the two people at the table.
“Okay. But I have something to say.”
“What’s up?”
Azumi Ryunosuke put down the newspaper in his hand and looked at what his older son was about to say, and he also looked at him curiously.
“Ahem. I need pocket money.”
He felt a little embarrassed, but he really had no pocket money. In addition, the “former Azumi Kotaro” spent all his money on buying various books during the holidays and also on inviting a certain girl, so he had to ask his parents for money.
“Here. It’s only the third year yet. Remember to study hard this year and try to get into a good school.”
Hearing what Haodaer said, Azumi Ryunosuke chuckled and took out a large banknote from his wallet.
Judging from Kotaro Azumi’s current age.
This 5000 yen note is really not very small.
“Ryunosuke…”
“Thank you, Dad!”
Without waiting for Junko Azumi to say anything, Kotaro Azumi, who knew what his mother could say, also said, “That’s great, that’s great.”
“Go ahead, it’s getting late, be careful on your way to school.”
He signaled to Junko Azumi not to say anything in a hurry, and looked at Kotaro Azumi and told him to go to school.
“Okay, I’m going out.”
“Be careful on the road, and pay attention to safety.”
“okok”
Without any sense of disobedience, as Junko Azumi spoke, Kotaro Azumi put on his coat and carried his backpack and left home.
“Haven’t you noticed that Kotaro has become much more cheerful? Could it be because of this summer vacation with that kid Xun?”
“Probably, but that child…ah.”
When talking about the girl named “Xun”, the couple couldn’t help but sigh together when they thought of her illness.
They also hope that the other party will be safe and sound.
But, the disease is not something that humans can resist. In the doctor’s words… this year may be the girl’s last year.
Unaware of this, Kotaro Azumi, on his way to school, was thinking about how to make money better.
“Forget it. If nothing works out, I’ll just study some novels. I don’t believe that I can’t write a novel that can make money after reading so many novels before.”
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]2. The Tenderness of Mizuno Akane (Please give me some votes for my review~) (Old version)
Zongman: Sign-in life after saving Miyazono Kaoru: 2. The gentleness of Mizuno Akane (asking for small flower evaluation votes and various requests~) pictures and text
“By the way, I haven’t signed in today yet.”
[Obtain special item: Recovery Potion 1]【Recovery Potion】
[Item details: After drinking it, it can restore one’s body functions or replenish defective genes (if it is not a serious illness, the sick person will only feel bitter after drinking the potion)]“This potion means… it can cure any disease? Or, if you are sick, you can drink it and the disease will be cured?”
Kotaro Azumi, who really didn’t expect such a thing to exist, was also amazed at the power of this “plug-in”. He put it into his system backpack and walked to school.
【Kawagoe Municipal Third Junior High School】
Taking the name of the school into consideration, he came to the bulletin board in the teaching building, carrying his schoolbag and other students wearing the same school uniform.
Seeing his name on Class 1, Grade 3, he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he wanted to look at the names of other classmates in his class.
See if there is anyone you know.
“Xiaotai.”
“Kotaro, stop looking. You are in the same class as us. We are all in the same class.”
The former has a slightly soft tone and is a friend who is dyed with a weird pink color, Yamashina Romance.
The latter, with a very steady and secure posture, is one of his good friends, Ogasawara Daichi.
Both the person and the name seem very stable.
“I just saw it. I was just looking to see if there was anyone familiar in my class.”
“Is that so? Let’s go back to class then.”
Hearing what Azumi Kotaro said, Yamashina Romance stopped playing and asked them to go back to class.
“Did you find it?”
“I’m on the third shift.”
“Class Two.”
“I’m… Class 1.”
The girl didn’t expect that she was also a student in the same class, and if she had heard correctly just now, she was looking at the three people who were still fighting.
They are in the same class as me.
“You must be kidding. The three of us are actually in different classes.”
Takizawa Aoi, the taller girl of the trio who was carrying a schoolbag and a member of the long jump team of the track and field club, expressed some disbelief as she listened to what the two said.
“It’s okay. We can see each other again during club activities.”
Her skin was a little more yellow than the other two. Looking at the girl who was the quietest but cuter among the three, Nishio Chinatsu was helplessly comforting each other.
“That’s all we can do.”
Before the three of them could chat for a while, a voice from the side interrupted their conversation, which also attracted the attention of the three of them.
“Xiaotai, Daichi hurry up! Let’s go find a good seat in the class, otherwise if it’s too late we’ll have to go to the front.”
Yamako’s romantic greeting and obvious “childishness” attracted the three people to look at her, although what they remembered first was the pink hair on each other’s heads.
“That’s right! Let’s go, Kotaro.”
“No. It’s too much trouble. Besides, the teacher will also change seats tomorrow. There’s no need to waste my energy on such a thing.”
Without hesitation, he rejected the offer and ruthlessly tore apart this reality. Azumi Kotaro walked towards the two of them slowly and spoke.
This is what happens every time students move to a new grade and move to a new classroom, but they seem to have forgotten that they always have to fight for the so-called “golden throne.”
“What a strange trio.”
“But just like us, they all seem to be very good friends.”
Regarding this matter, the girl who did not participate in the conversation looked at the face of the boy who was being pulled by Ogasawara Daichi.
Or rather, because of the other person’s unique style, she couldn’t help but look at him again and again.
“Akane.”
“Ah?”
“No way, you fell in love with me just after meeting me?”
“Hate it, Aoi, what nonsense are you talking about… and you even said you like someone, how is that possible?”
However, the girl called “Qian” didn’t know why she felt so guilty.
She didn’t know why her eyes involuntarily turned to the other person, but she couldn’t help but want to look at the other person.
Unaware of this, Kotaro Azumi returned to the classroom and sat in the last row seat by the window, looking at the scenery outside the window.
But don’t wait for him to watch it for a while longer.
He was affected by the two people’s playfulness, so he told them to stop making trouble, and then took out the traditional novel that he had bought for “Former Azumi Kotaro” from his schoolbag.
Not to mention, it’s better than the traditional novel written by “Former Azumi Kotaro”, and the layout and other aspects are also very comfortable to read.
“Crack”
When he heard the sound of the door being opened, Azumi Kotaro, who was wondering who was coming, raised his head and looked at the owner of the pretty face who opened the back door.
Although her facial features still seem a little immature, they are so dignified and cute. How bad can her future be?
The gazes they gave each other made the girl shy and she closed the door directly. Mizuno Akane, who was originally using the mascot to cheer herself up in the bathroom.
But at this moment, she seemed to lack the courage to enter Class 1, because… there was a boy in Class 1 whom she dared not look directly at or confront.
“Xiao Tai, do you know him?”
“I don’t know her, but she’s very cute.”
He did not hide his thoughts, but instead commented and turned his attention back to the book.
“Kotaro, are you planning on pursuing me?”
“I have an idea, but not right now. Also, today is the first day she and I are in the same class, and we don’t know each other, so it’s too early to say this, Daichi.”
“All right.”
Ogasawara Daichi was quite impressed by what his friend said, after all, he could express his thoughts so directly.
This was something he seemed unable to do.
Not to mention, there is also this kind of words about pursuing others.
He didn’t care about this matter. On the contrary, he was reading the novel and absorbing the knowledge from the book.
“Xiao Qian”
“It’s me, Kokosaki. Do you remember?”
Mizuno Akane mustered up her courage again and went to the open front door and looked around curiously. However, she was still a little timid and didn’t know what to do.
At this time, the girl who was sitting in her seat surrounded by her classmates also saw the other party waving her hand and greeting the girl at the door.
Hearing the voice, Mizuno Akane successfully entered the classroom of Grade 3, Class 1, but the girl looked as if she had forgotten about him.
But she responded stiffly to the scene with Miyamoto Shinsaki and the others. Azumi Kotaro could also see the girl’s personality and the gentleness in her bones.
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
3. An Tan, the bad student who came to the hospital to find a girl (new book, please support~~) (old version)
Zongman: Sign-in life after saving Miyazono Kaoru: 3. The bad student Azumi who came to the hospital to find a girl (new book, please support~~) picture and text
“Xiao Tai is paying close attention to each other.”
“Romance. It’s time to go back to your seat. The teacher will be here soon.”
“Yes, yes, yes.”
Being driven away and knowing that Sonoda Ryoko would be coming soon, Yamashina Roman left Azumi Kotaro’s table with her head in her hands.
However, Azumi Kotaro did not refute the other party’s words, and his attention was indeed always inadvertently on the girl.
Thinking of something, he suddenly stood up and looked around.
He ignored the gazes of Mizuno Akane and the others. Instead, after looking around and not finding the person he was looking for, he took out the cell phone from his pocket and dialed the number of the teacher who had just walked into the classroom and looked even more outstanding and was also very cute and sweet.
“Buzz buzz buzz”
“Azumi-san..what’s wrong with you?”
“Sorry, teacher, I have to ask for leave in advance.”
Wondering why the girl didn’t answer the phone, he said something to Sonoda Ryoko who followed him to the classroom, then stuffed the books on the table back into his backpack, picked up the bag and said directly… he was leaving first.
“Hey? Wait, what are you doing? If you don’t explain clearly, the teacher won’t let you leave.”
Seeing this child running away as soon as he arrived at school, Sonoda Ryoko just felt tired.
It turns out that being a class teacher is not that easy.
“Ring, ring, ring”
Without waiting for Azumi Kotaro to find an excuse to explain, he looked at the incoming phone and answered it directly.
“What? Did you miss me, Azumi?”
“Really? I saw your name on the notice board. Where are you, Xiaoxun?”
Hearing this familiar voice, Azumi Kotaro sat back in his seat and asked softly with confidence.
As for his gentleness, it also caught the attention of Sonoda Ryoko and others. Even Sonoda Ryoko didn’t know whether she should disturb the other party’s call now.
But when she thought that the other party might have just asked for leave to find the person on the other end of the phone, she could only listen with everyone else as he talked on the phone with someone else.
“I’m at the hospital for a follow-up checkup. I came in a hurry this morning and forgot to tell you.”
Signaling to her parents and others not to speak, the blonde girl sitting on the hospital bed smiled and explained softly, and seeing the girl like this, her parents tried hard to hold back their tears.
The girl’s condition was not as easy as she said. On the contrary, she was suddenly sent to the hospital because she fainted.
As for the fact that Azumi Kotaro didn’t know, it was simply because the girl followed her parents and told her not to tell Azumi.
“In the hospital again? You’re in that hospital. I’ll come find you.”
When he heard that the girl had gone into the hospital again, Kotaro Azumi remembered that the “recovery potion” he had drawn at school in the morning also said that he would go to see her.
Although he didn’t know whether the medicine was effective or not, he hoped that the medicine would prevent the girl from going to the hospital again.
“Baga~Anzumi, isn’t school starting today? Go get to know your new classmates and don’t miss me.”
“If you don’t tell me, I’ll go find them one by one.”
“I know. It’s at the Municipal Hospital. But I’m leaving soon. Do you still want to come?”
Hearing these irresistible words, she gently wiped away the tears from her eyes and asked curiously.
“Come on, wait for me. I’ll ask the teacher for leave. As for whether I know new classmates or not, it’s just a small matter for me. I want to see Xun healthy and well.”
“Even if you say that, I won’t be happy, Azumi.”
“Yes, yes, see you later.”
“See you later.”
After the girl finished the call, Azumi Kotaro looked at Sonoda Ryoko, as if to say, I need to take a leave of absence, and this is my excuse.
“Are you really not leaving to attend the opening ceremony?”
“No, besides, the opening ceremony is nothing more than listening to the school leaders nagging for a long time. Mr. Sonoda, please let me go, otherwise I will run away later.”
“At worst, you can just tell the principal that I’m going to the hospital to visit Kaoru Miyazono on behalf of the third-grade class 1 students, right?”
I don’t want to make it difficult for this teacher, but Azumi, who thinks that Miyazono Kaoru is more important than the opening ceremony, looked at her sister and said.
“I know. Go ahead, but slowly.”
Ryoko Sonoda, who had already looked at the class roster and knew that there was a classmate named “Miyazono Kaoru” in the class, could only nod and say that she understood under the gaze of the other party.
“Thank you, teacher. Of course, teacher, if the principal makes things difficult for you, you can put the blame on me. There is nothing wrong with that.”
“Don’t let it affect your role as the homeroom teacher. Besides, I’ll be promoted to a higher school after finishing this year, so it’s okay for the principal to say a few words.”
After packing up her things and putting her backpack back on, Atumi looked at Sonoda Ryoko and couldn’t deny the impression this sweet-looking teacher gave her, so she said something special before leaving.
“Got it, don’t worry, just go to the hospital slowly.”
“Yes, bye, teacher.”
The more important thing now is to find Miyazono Kaoru. After saying this, An Tan left the place without stopping and left the school directly through the back door.
“Okay, everyone, follow me to the gymnasium to attend the opening ceremony.”
While they were listening to the principal’s nagging, An Tan, who was heading straight to the Municipal Hospital in a taxi, was also looking at the message sent by the Line girl on his mobile phone.
[Miyazono Kaoru: “smirking.jpg”][Miyazono Kaori: It came out so quickly. It seems that this year’s homeroom teacher is easy to talk to. ][Azumi: It is undeniable that Mr. Sonoda is a very nice person. ][Miyazono Kaoru: Sonoda-sensei? Was Azumi her student before? ][Anzumi: She is a music teacher. This year, a class teacher suddenly resigned due to family reasons, and then Mr. Sonoda came out to take this position.][Miyazono Kaori: “So that’s how it is.jpg”][Miyazono Kaori: Is it almost time? ]【Anzumi: Immediately.】
Following the girl’s words that they would see each other soon, he looked at the scenery outside the car window.
After paying the taxi fare, Azumi, who originally had only a 5,000 yen bill on him, turned it into three 1,000 yen bills and a 500 yen coin, got out of the taxi while the taxi driver was talking.
“I really have to find a way to make money, otherwise I’m really short of money.”
He put the money back into his pocket and went to the hospital, where he found Miyazono Kaoru resting and waiting in the corridor.
“Good morning, Xiaoxun.”
Looking at the expectant gaze, Anzumi smiled and greeted the girl.
4. You need to give me some strength for the recovery potion! (New book, please give me flowers) (Old version)
“Bad student An Tan, I came to the hospital for a follow-up checkup, and you came to the hospital to be lazy.”
“No, I’m here to see you. What does the doctor say about your condition? And what’s wrong with you? It seems like you’ve been coming to the hospital for checkups since you moved here.”
“It’s just a simple gastrointestinal disease. Besides, you know that the stomach and intestines need to be adjusted. If they are not adjusted well, you will always have stomachaches or something. Naturally, you need to come for a checkup, stupid An Tan.”
“Really? Never mind. Can you be discharged from the hospital now?”
“Sure, what do you want to play together?”
The girl, who thought the boy was going to take him somewhere to play, asked curiously, but An Tan shook his head and indicated that he was not, and then took him away from the hospital.
There were too many people in the hospital. In order to prevent any other impact, An Tan naturally had to take the girl to a deserted place for her to take the medicine.
“What’s going on? You’re so mysterious.”
Her skin was so delicate that it was as delicate as a baby’s, and she looked like a sick beauty. She was curious about what An Tan was going to do, but she seemed to be in a very happy mood as she walked beside him.
After all, compared to the hospital, it is more comfortable outside.
“Xiaoxun, I have something to give you.”
“Huh? What, what?”
[Did mom and the others tell An Tan? But An Tan, we really can’t be together. I don’t know if I can make it through this year.. I’m sorry, I’m really sorry.]The girl, who was trying hard to suppress her sadness and thought that An Tan was going to confess his love to her, seemed to have a lot on her mind.
“Finish this. Remember, don’t tell anyone that you drank this.”
“And this is a very special friend of mine. It says that drinking it can cure all diseases.”
“Really?”
“Well, Xiaoxun, finish it and go home to rest. If it really works tomorrow, ask your uncle and aunt to take you to a private hospital for examination. Don’t go to the municipal hospital where you have been examined many times. I’m afraid this matter is too weird. After all…you recovered after just one day.”
With a serious look, he looked at Miyazono Kaoru and told the girl what to do.
Seeing the other person’s gaze, Miyazono Kaoru’s distinctive blue eyes looked at the boy’s serious expression and nodded to show that she understood.
Witnessing the scene where Miyazono Kaoru took the “recovery potion” in her hand, opened the lid and drank it all, Azumi was also waiting to see if the other party would have any reaction.
“How about it?”
“It doesn’t have any special feeling, but it tastes sweet.”
“Sweet? That means you are really sick. Normally, for people like us who are not sick, the medicine would only taste bitter after we drink it.”
Hearing what Miyazono Kaoru said, I remembered that when I checked the recovery potion, the other party explained that “it tastes bitter even if you are not sick”, so… Miyazono Kaoru is indeed sick.
But An Tan didn’t know what disease the girl had, and even simply thought that she just had a minor stomach disease.
“So what should we do next, Azumi?”
“Go home and rest, wait for tomorrow, and go to bed early tonight.”
I didn’t know what the effects of drinking this potion would be, but I thought about it and then made a suggestion.
“Now? Go home and rest? I don’t want to.. and you’re out of school anyway, let’s go to the concert hall.”
“Okay, okay, but Xiaoxun, have you had breakfast?”
“Now that you mention it, I am indeed hungry.”
Finally, the two of them came to a breakfast shop, but although it was called a breakfast shop, it could actually be seen as a cafe not far from the concert hall.
“It’s so strange. After drinking it, I feel like my stomach doesn’t feel as uncomfortable as before when eating.”
I ate the sandwich made by the cafe and felt my stomach was uncomfortable, which was different from usual.
Knowing that the potion given by Azumi might be really powerful, Miyazono Kaoru also sighed, and Azumi, who was praised, said that these were all small things and as long as you were healthy, it would be fine.
As for him? He didn’t order any food, but instead ordered a cup of hot cocoa to keep the girl company.
“I’m stuffed.”
“Then let’s go to the concert hall. But it’s really unusual for you to go to the concert hall right after you got out of the hospital.”
“Why, you’re not happy yet?”
After signaling to her younger brother to pay for her and telling him to give her the money via Line later, the two of them walked out of the cafe together. As for her reduced pocket money, Anzumi said frankly, “Wow.”
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
5. The unbearable An Tan couple (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation votes and various requests~~) (old version)
It was 5,000 yen in the morning, and now there was only 1,500 yen left. Although the girl said that she wanted to transfer the money to Line and split the bill with her, Azumi really didn’t want to. She also knew that she really needed to make money, so she and the girl walked on the way to the concert hall.
“I remember that you practiced violin, didn’t you? I would also like to see you standing up there and playing the violin if there is a chance.”
“Want to see me play? Let me think about it. But… the violin and piano sound better together, you know, Azumi?”
“Really? Then I’ll practice playing the piano when I have time and a chance.”
He didn’t refuse and understood what she meant, but he told An Tan, who knew nothing about it, to give him some time.
“Okay, it’s getting late, let’s go.”
“good.”
After watching this really good musical performance, I left Kawagoe Concert Hall together with the girl who brought me in and gave me the ticket.
“I’ll take you home to rest first, and I’ll go home to study something else later.”
“Okay, if I have any effect tomorrow, I won’t go to school. I’ll go get checked out. If everything is ok, I’ll go to school to find An Tan. An Tan, go to school well. Don’t be like today. Go to school well.”
After sending Miyazono Kaoru home, he rejected the girl’s invitation to have dinner at her home, and instead said that he wanted to go home to study his novel and left.
“I’m back.”
“How’s Kaoru? Kotaro.”
“No problem, right? She even dragged me to the concert hall to watch a performance after we left the hospital.”
“But her gastrointestinal disease does seem to be quite serious. I wonder if it’s caused by skipping lunch.”
Listening to Azumi’s words, Azumi Junko felt a little bit sorry. She didn’t know how to tell her about Miyazono Kaoru’s true condition. You know, the relationship between the two…
“What’s wrong, Mom?”
“It’s okay. Dad is going to take us out to eat tonight. You can go upstairs and rest first.”
Without noticing what happened to Junko Azumi, he returned to his room with his schoolbag, put it beside the bed, and then went to the computer.
“After looking around, I think being a plagiarist is the right thing for me.”
“Hmm? Dengeki Bunko editor Machida Sonoko? Could it be… that she is the woman I was thinking of?”
When searching the three major libraries online, he unexpectedly saw a very familiar name. An Tan also controlled the mouse to look at the information of this woman.
Looking at the photo of the man in black clothes and frameless glasses, he knew that he was not mistaken and silently saved the other party’s access information. The novel he wanted to transfer here has not been written yet.
If I really want to ask them to submit my work, I have to wait until I have written the 100,000 words required by their library.
“The next step is to make sure I want to reproduce that book.”
“And the book has to be adaptable.”
Thinking of this, I was also thinking about the comic works that I could reproduce in my mind.
“In that case, let’s write a passionate youth comic that’s suitable for us young people and for my age now.”
I think of the sports work in which the character was called “Prince Ryoma” as soon as he appeared.
An Tan also closed the webpage and started his own opening.
“Kotaro, Dad is back, we can go out for dinner.”
“Oh well here it comes.”
Sitting in the car driven by Azumi Ryunosuke, Azumi was looking at his phone in the back seat and replying to messages from his friends who came to visit him using Line.
As for the class group that was invited by Yamako Romantically, Anzumi was very straightforward and simply clicked on the Do Not Disturb setting.
He didn’t want to be disturbed by people in the group who were too idle when he was doing things.
[Miyazono Kaori: I’m so sleepy, I’m going to sleep. ][Miyazono Kaori: I’m full, so don’t worry. ][Anzumi: Good night. If anything strange happens tomorrow, remember what I said.][Miyazono Kaori: “I know.jpg”][Miyazono Kaori: “Goodnight.jpg”]After Miyazono Kaoru finished speaking, the car happened to arrive at the parking space of the family restaurant that her family had chosen to eat at tonight. She got out of the car from the back seat with her cell phone in hand as they greeted her.
“Welcome, three guests, please follow me this way.”
“Yes, thank you.”
When he came to his seat and looked at the menu in his hand, he took a look at the conspicuous fried pork cutlet, self-service drinks and menus of various matching styles.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
6. My acquaintance with the Mizuno family (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation votes~~asking for support) (old version)
Zongman: Sign-in life after saving Miyazono Kaoru: 6. Getting to know the Mizuno family (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation votes~~ asking for support) pictures and text
“See what to eat, Kotaro.”
“Oh, I’ll have a fried pork chop with a buffet of drinks.”
“Welcome, four guests”
When Anzumi was ordering, another table of guests came to the restaurant. They were the same as Anzumi, but the difference was that…their two daughters were very cute, and the elder one looked like a grown-up version of the younger one.
But overall, both of them are very cute, and each has their own advantages.
“Since you want to help yourself to the drinks, you can pour them yourself. But can we just have the fried pork cutlet? No other options?”
“No, I can’t eat anything else. I’ll just drink two more glasses of orange juice later.”
He refused to ask for more food, put down the menu and followed his mother Azumi Junko to express his opinion, but when he heard the conversation, he also looked over.
“It’s her.”
Azumi was a little surprised to see Akane Mizuno again, but he naturally noticed the girl wearing a hoodie next to Akane Mizuno, and it must be said that both of them really appreciated Azumi’s looks.
“Why..”
Because she was noticed, and the gaze was very direct, Mizuno Akane was also startled when she discovered Azumi.
But seeing the other person like this, Azumi realized that this girl was really a… shy little sister. He withdrew his gaze and left the table while listening to Azumi Junko’s words.
He was going to get a drink so that his mouth wouldn’t be too dry when he ate the fried pork chops later. Mizuno Akane, who was shy about being stared at and found out that her classmate was in the same restaurant as her, seemed a little at a loss.
Seeing her sister like this, Ayane Mizuno was also surprised by her sister’s behavior.
“What’s wrong? What were you looking at just now, or did you run into someone you know?”
Knowing that her sister was shameless, Mizuno Ayane guessed that she had met someone she didn’t want to see, so she put the phone back in her pocket and asked curiously.
“Yeah.. we’re classmates.”
“Classmate? Well, I haven’t seen him.”
Since Azumi had gone to pour drinks, Mizuno Ayane, who didn’t see the scene, looked around curiously. As for the middle-aged couple who were curious about who Mizuno Akane’s classmates were, they also listened to the conversation between their two daughters.
“Oh, is that him? That boy.”
“Um..”
“Then let’s go say hello. It’s a rare opportunity to meet you, Mom.”
“That’s true. Let’s go.”
There’s no rejection, and we’re all students in the same class, so it’s not too much to say hello, right?
“Hey hey…”
Seeing her sister and mother go to find Azumi, Mizuno Akane became even more shy. What was going on? And why were they so happy when they heard that they were classmates?
“My name is Mizuno Ayane, Akane’s older sister. Where’s her younger brother?”
“Um, I’m Azumi-Kotaro. Hello, Aunt Mizuno, Sister Ayane.”
Azumi was still a little caught off guard by being suddenly called out like that. After putting the orange juice she poured for herself on the table, she looked at Mizuno Saori and Mizuno Ayane in front of her and greeted them.
“Hello, Azumi-kun, if Akane is being bullied in class, I hope you can help her.”
“That’s right, brother Azumi, remember, I will introduce my sister to you when the time comes. You probably don’t have a girlfriend yet.”
“Indeed, not yet. As for Akane? It’s Mizuno-san, right? Mizuno-san is actually a very nice person, and she probably won’t be bullied. I just hope she can be less soft-hearted. Although it’s nice to have a group to play with everyone, it’s really pitiful to see someone who has forgotten it but has to bite the bullet and say that he knows it because he’s afraid of being alone.”
Regarding this matter, Azumi spoke directly about what happened to Akane Mizuno in the morning.
Understanding Akane Mizuno’s character, Ayane Mizuno sighed softly and expressed her hope that Azumi could take good care of Akane Mizuno, although she didn’t know why she trusted Azumi so much.
“Really! Sister, don’t act like you’re entrusting me to someone else.”
“Also, I really know Kokosaki and the others…”
Because Ayane Mizuno kept talking too much, Akane Mizuno had to come over to them and explain while looking at Azumi’s face.
But to An Tan, this explanation was completely…self-incriminating.
“Yes, yes, hello, Mizuno-san, my name is Azumi Kotaro.”
“Oh, I’m Mizuno Akane… No! Why should I, I should… introduce myself to you.”
“Puff.”
“Okay, don’t bully my sister, Azumi-chan. Then please take good care of my sister at school, Azumi-chan.”
[ps: I will add some illustrations later, but I don’t know if it will pass the review. If anyone doesn’t know it, you can search for the anime Tsukiro Mami. The first middle school chapter mainly talks about the two animes Tsukiro Mami and Your Lie in April.]7. Confused classmate Mizuno Akane (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation votes and other data~~) (old version)
Zongman: Sign-in life after saving Miyazono Kaoru: 7. Confused classmate Mizuno Akane (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation votes and other data~~) Picture and text
“Don’t worry, you won’t be bullied.”
Words that told Ayane Mizuno to rest assured, and looking at the really adorable Mizuno Akane, Azumi also said words that indicated that she agreed.
Although he didn’t know why he should accept it, but…the girl did say in the morning that he would pursue her, but not now.
“Really? Sister, don’t talk nonsense to others. And mom too…you just go and say hello to others without even saying hello to them when you don’t agree with them.”
Mizuno Akane, who seemed unhappy with the behavior of her sister and mother, pouted and talked with a red face, as if she was correcting their mistakes.
“But what Anzumi-chan said is true, and he saw right away that you are soft-hearted.”
Mizuno Ayane, who didn’t feel anything was bad and had a good communication with Azumi, was looking at her sister and saying this, but her goodness didn’t mean that Mizuno Akane also felt good. She immediately shook her head to indicate that she didn’t want to say anything more, and…she was really shy about things like meeting classmates in private.
“You can’t bully girls at school, understand?”
Junko Azumi felt it necessary to talk to her child. She didn’t expect that the child seemed to be drifting in the third grade, which forced her to speak a little.
“I know, it won’t happen. Don’t worry.”
Eating this pork chop dipped in sauce, Azumi said that it was not bad and crispy, saying that he understood. As for what he understood, only he knew it.
“Didn’t the neighborhood committee ask you to rehearse or anything?”
“Not really, but mom and dad, I’ve made plans. I may rarely go to the neighborhood committee in the third grade.”
“Why?”
Feeling surprised by what his child said, Azumi Ryunosuke took a sip of the tea in the cup and asked curiously.
“Because I want to apply to a school somewhere else, I don’t want to stay in Kawagoe.”
“I’m still young, I want to go out and be independent so that I can become a good man in the future. So after I finish my studies this year, my grades must be high enough to support me to go to schools like Tokyo, Kyoto, Chiba, etc.”
“Then if you can, come to Tokyo by exam, Azumi-chan. I’m going to school in Tokyo.”
After hearing what was said on Azumi’s side, Mizuno Ayane expressed her support and suggested that the boy come to Tokyo to study when the time comes.
“Oh, sister…”
“I’ll consider it, Ayane-san. That’s why I’m quitting the neighborhood committee practice. Of course, I’ll go wherever I need my help before I get promoted to high school.”
After listening to Ayane Mizuno’s interruption and Akane Mizuno’s anger at her sister for not knowing why she interrupted, and after following the other party to express that she understood, she looked at Junko Azumi and Ryunosuke Azumi and said seriously.
Seeing that his child didn’t seem to be joking, Azumi Ryunosuke felt a little sad about his growing up, but when he really said he wanted to be independent, he also felt that time had passed so quickly.
“Okay, I’ll talk to the neighborhood committee, but it’s the same thing.”
“If your grades are not good enough to support you to go to those cities, you can choose to go to the school in the city.”
“Ok ok I will win, don’t worry. I just didn’t have a good attitude before so my grades were average. Now that I really start studying, I can only say that I can choose any school.”
After drinking the orange juice in the glass, he said in a very “cool” way that he was full.
“Really? Drink slowly. I’m worried about you for wanting to be independent like this.”
“Well, don’t worry, mom. Just worry about me for my girlfriend in the future, and you can just worry about dad.”
“Aqiu”
The sneeze not only made Azumi look over, but even the Azumi couple looked at the person who sneezed. This person was none other than… Mizuno Akane, who had suddenly sneezed.
“Xiao Qian, will you and Azumi become a couple in the future? I never thought about it. It seems like this is fate.”
“W-what?! I just have an itchy nose… and, uh, it’s really just an itchy nose.”
In response to the girl’s explanation, Anzumi just looked at the girl silently with an appraising gaze, as if he was curious about what she would look like when she grew up.
This dinner made Mizuno Akane blush and her heart beat fast. She herself did not expect that so many things would happen tonight. If she had known, she would not have agreed to go out for dinner.
However, she also knew what she had to do, and Mizuno Akane was afraid that Azumi would spread rumors at school, so she came to Azumi while her parents were talking to Azumi and his wife while checking out.
8. The first fused identity: Novelist (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~~) (old version)
“What’s wrong? Mizuno-san, do you want to add me on Line too?”
“Eh? You mean…sister added you on Line?”
“Yes, we just added it. If you want, I’ll add you too. If you encounter any difficulties in school in the future, remember to tell me.”
Akane Mizuno didn’t know why she was tricked into adding Line, but she looked at the scene of the successful addition.
Sitting next to Ayane Mizuno in the car on the way home, she was also a little slow to react.
“What’s wrong? You look distracted. What did brother Anzumi say to you?”
“No, and sister, why did you add him on Line so suddenly?”
“Oh, because I was afraid that you would be bullied at school, I didn’t know what was going on, so I added Azumi brother as my friend. And if I didn’t add him, I don’t know what would happen to you at school. What’s wrong?”
Mizuno Ayane, who didn’t think there was anything wrong and had even been chatting with Azumi, sent an emoticon to Azumi, then put away her phone and looked at her sister to explain.
After being told this, Akane Mizuno was speechless. She could only give a look and then took out her phone to find Azumi’s Line and sent her what she wanted to say.
[Akane Mizuno: Anyway, don’t tell anyone at school that I met you in the restaurant.][Akane Mizuno: I would feel very ashamed..]“Pfft, hahahaha.”
Looking at the reply message to Mizuno Akane, Mizuno Ayane couldn’t help but laugh out loud, which made Mizuno Hiroshi and Mizuno Saori curious about what happened.
【Azumi: ? ? 】
[Azumi: Mizuno-san, you can even wear a sports jacket with the school track and field club’s “Kawagoe Third Land Athletic Club” printed on it to eat, so why are you still worrying about shame? ][Anzumi: “I don’t understand and I don’t dare to say anything.jpg”]“Damn it! This man, this…sister, stop laughing.”
“Hahaha, I just noticed too. You’re wearing the track and field club uniform. Haha, I’m dying of laughter.”
Her sister’s shyness and embarrassment did not affect Mizuno Ayane’s happiness. She really didn’t notice it when she came out to the restaurant. In addition, she was chatting with her classmates at school, so she naturally didn’t pay attention to what her sister was wearing.
Now that it’s mentioned, she also finds it really funny.
And it can be seen from the pouting Mizuno Akane how she feels now, and then in order to retaliate against Azumi, she directly flooded the screen with emoticons. It was a very childish way, but anyone with a discerning eye could see it.
The relationship between her and An Tan has added another layer of memories.
Seeing the girl like this, An Tan did not stop her but just silently put a Do Not Disturb sign on her and would untie it when she went to bed at night.
“Go take a shower, you have classes tomorrow, get some rest.”
It should be like this, but the first thing An Tan did when he returned upstairs was to take a shower and then go to his computer.
After looking at the 20,000-word “Prince of Tennis” that I had written, I began my own writing time.
He still wants to make money. Although it is normal that he has no money now, he is almost out of money after spending on the first day of school. If he doesn’t make some money, when he has a girlfriend in the future, he won’t have money to treat her to octopus balls. Then, let alone dating, he will have to ask his parents for money to go out and play.
When the alarm clock set at twelve o’clock rang, An Tan yawned after turning it off and chose to save the written manuscript. Then he turned off the lights and went to bed in one go.
However, he thought of something and forced himself to keep his eyes open to find the cell phone on the bedside table.
“yawn.”
“Almost forgot I had to say goodnight to the girls today.”
After sending a reply and good night to each of the three girls, An Tan threw away his phone, covered himself with the quilt and fell asleep.
The next day.
An Tan opened his eyes subconsciously and looked at the unfamiliar ceiling. He was wondering if he had traveled through time again. He came back to his senses when he heard a voice calling him to wake up.
“I thought I had traveled through time again.”
“Then…get up early and sign in.”
[Obtain special identity: Novelist (lv.1)]【novelist】
[Identity details: I have a special way of expression in writing novels, which makes me more professional than amateur novelists]【Successful integration】
“It’s not that the former Azumi Kotaro can’t be a novelist, it’s that we are all too inexperienced.”
After receiving the knowledge imparted by this “novelist” and realizing how one-sided their own and the other party’s understanding of the identity of a novelist was, they expressed their gratitude and said that he was indeed a professional with solid skills.
9. The concerned Mizuno Akane is so shy that she takes off (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation votes to support~~) (old version)
“However, it looks like I have to revise the manuscript tonight and change some of the expressions. Otherwise… although my novel may be over the top due to the subject matter, some of the expressions are still too poor.”
“Kotaro, why don’t you get up? You’re going to be late.”
“Oh, here it comes.”
After finishing their meal and putting on their school uniforms and carrying their backpacks containing their lunch boxes, Azumi followed Azumi Ryunosuke, and Azumi Junko said, “I’m leaving,” and left home.
“Really? I don’t know what this kid is saying this morning.”
“The child has grown up, don’t worry, just eat.”
“Well, and I just want him to grow up safely.”
While Junko Azumi and Ryunosuke Azumi were chatting at home, Azumi, who was walking on the way to school, was looking at the messages she had replied to in the morning. She also expressed her anticipation for Miyazono Kaoru’s words that she and her parents were going to the hospital.
He was also curious whether this potion could help the other person. If not, he hoped that this potion could delay her pain and wait to see if he could sign in for a good baby to save him. In his heart, An Tan searched for the body that allowed him to travel through time and prayed for the girl’s safety.
After praying, I looked at the Line messages sent by the two sisters Mizuno Akane and Mizuno Ayane.
[Akane Mizuno: If you don’t go to bed so late, won’t you feel very sleepy when you wake up the next day? ][Akane Mizuno: And don’t think that a greeting like this can make me forget that you laughed at me yesterday. “Smile.jpg”][Akane Mizuno: “Ada, kick him away.jpg”]After reading the words sent by this girl, it is hard to tell that she is timid in real life. She really is one person online and another in real life.
But as for her face on the Internet, An Tan just thought… so cute and wanted to bully her.
[Anzumi: “Blame me.jpg”][Anzumi: There is nothing I can do. I am a boy and I need to work hard to earn money and marry a wife. Will you marry me when the time comes? ]Mizuno Akane stared blankly at the message sent by Azumi. After reading it again and again, she found that the other party had not made a typo. She was so sure that she had not made a mistake that her face turned red.
Looking at the girl’s bombardment of emoticons again, while expressing how cute she is, I also looked at the news about Mizuno Ayane. The girl said that she was going to study in Tokyo.
Seeing this, Azumi expressed his gratitude for the hard work and said that he was going to school.
“Good morning, Xiaotai.”
“Yawn good morning.”
“Are you very sleepy? You look like this, are you really okay?”
Seeing his friend like this, the pink-haired boy Yamashina Romance curiously asked his friend, “He looks so weak, is he really okay?”
In response, An Tan said that it was okay, and then returned to the classroom while communicating with the other party.
“Daichi came to school so early today? Is it your turn to clean?”
“That’s not the case. Maybe it’s because I wanted to get to school early, so I got up very early in the morning.”
“It’s great to be young, full of energy.”
With a sigh, An Tan sat in his unchanged seat. He also didn’t change his seat yesterday. After putting his schoolbag away, he sighed and lamented that he looked old.
“Are you really okay like this, Kotaro?”
“It’s okay, it’s okay. I just stayed up too late writing the novel last night. Don’t worry.”
While reassuring her, he looked at Mizuno Akane who was coming to school. In response to her gaze, Azumi looked at her with a faint smile.
In response to this look, the girl simply snorted and followed Miyamoto Shinsaki and the others in greeting and saying good morning.
“What a cute child.”
“I don’t know how Xun is doing.”
Thinking about Miyazono Kaoru’s situation, Azumi, who didn’t know the quality of her recovery potion, was also waiting for her good news.
“Mr. Gongyuan, Mrs. Gongyuan, Miss Gongyuan here is just lacking in nutrition.”
“You should pay more attention to letting your children eat more greasy and fattening foods in the future.”
“In short, don’t let your child be so thin just for the sake of beauty.”
“Doctor, doctor..what did you say?”
“I said the child is malnourished. Although I know you as parents want to make more money for your children, I hope you understand the truth that having money but no life to spend it is not enough. Don’t always neglect to accompany your children. You should take care of them more and let them eat more delicious food. The nutritional balance must be good.”
“And this is the child’s medical examination report. The child will be discharged from the hospital after receiving glucose injection.”
“Yes, thank you, doctor. Thank you, doctor.”
“Wow… Anada, the doctor said Xiaoxun is not sick, she is fine, woo…”
“That’s great, our child is safe.”
Looking at the report that only showed malnutrition, the Gongyuan couple was extremely happy, nothing else.
10. Why am I in the first row? (Seeking Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~~) (Old version)
Zongman: Sign-in life after saving Miyazono Kaoru: 10. Why am I in the first row? (Seeking Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~~) Picture and text
At first in the morning they thought that Miyazono Kaoru was sick again, but unexpectedly, Miyazono Kaoru asked them not to go to the municipal hospital this time, but to go to another hospital for examination, although this made them feel strange.
But after listening to the other party’s explanation, they chose to believe it while praying secretly in their hearts, praying that the “God” that Miyazono Kaoru mentioned really saved their children.
But when they actually heard the doctor say that their child was “malnourished”, they felt nothing but wanting to cry.
“Well, today, except for Kaoru Miyazono who asked for leave, all other students are here.”
“The teacher will simply call the roll here. Students whose names are called, please introduce yourself.”
“First, let me see.”
“Miyamoto Shinsaki-san.”
“Here. Hello, teacher, and classmates. I’m Miyamoto Shinsaki, and I’m currently a member of the tennis club. Welcome everyone to join our tennis club.”
The girl stood up confidently and gracefully, said hello to Sonoda Ryoko, and then greeted her classmates. When she finished speaking, everyone applauded.
After all, this girl is really outstanding, isn’t she?
“What a coincidence! When I wrote The Prince of Tennis, she played tennis. Could this be fate?”
While muttering to himself, he was also listening to the self-introduction of the supporting student.
“Sato Setsuko-san.”
“Here, hello, teacher. I’m Setsuko Sato. I hope to be friends with everyone. Thank you.”
“Azumi Kotaro…”
When this name was called, Azumi was looking at her phone, or rather, she was looking at Miyazono Kaoru and didn’t notice that she was looking for her.
“Azumi-san, what are you doing?”
“Oh, I was replying to a girl’s message and was happy that she was discharged from the hospital.”
Well, with this explanation, Sonoda Ryoko couldn’t say anything to the other person. She shouted at him not to play with his cell phone and to turn it off during class, and also asked him to stand up and introduce himself.
“Got it. My name is Azumi Kotaro.”
After a brief introduction, he sat down without any hesitation. Any hesitation would be disrespectful to Miyazono Kaoru who was chatting opposite him.
Seeing the other person like this, Ryoko Sonoda felt a headache. If she had known earlier, she would not have come to be the head teacher of this class. Moreover, when she was this child’s music teacher last year and the year before, she didn’t think that he had such a big problem.
Could it be because I was their music teacher last year and the year before?
Thinking of this, he sighed and asked the next student to introduce himself. As for Azumi, who was labeled as a “weird person” by everyone because of his self-introduction, he didn’t care at all. On the contrary, he happily said that the “recovery potion” was great. He also put away his phone obediently after making an appointment with Miyazono Kaoru.
“Well, hello, teacher, hello everyone. My name is Mizuno Akane, and I’m currently a member of the track and field club. If you are interested in track and field, you can come and chat with me.”
“Really? Then can I talk to you about athletics on Line?”
“Ahem. Azumi-san, please stop harassing girls. Also, what are you talking about athletics on Line? Be careful that they will block you.”
“Yes, yes, I’m just saying that.”
He didn’t care about this sentence. On the contrary, he helped the other party to ease the atmosphere. Andumi, who also attracted everyone’s attention, expressed his joking words.
“Okay, Mizuno-san, please take a seat. Next up is Imazu Miu-san.”
By the time Ogasazono Daichi finished her self-introduction, all the members on the roster were present except for Miyazono Kaoru.
“Then the next step is… the annual practice. Students, please start drawing your seats.”
“Teacher, can I draw twice? I am quite familiar with Miyazono-san, and she asked me to help her draw the seat.”
“No, if there are two of you, and you choose whichever seat you think is better, wouldn’t that be unfair to everyone? So just take one for yourself.”
Ryoko Sonoda refused without hesitation and rolled her eyes at him, signaling him not to even think about it, and called on everyone to come one by one to get their seat numbers for the lottery.
Seeing that his little trick had been seen through, Anzumi could only shrug helplessly and wait for his turn to draw the lottery.
“What the hell, I ended up in the first row.”
11. I am a curious baby, you can tell from my curious eyes (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
Azumi, who was very confused and successfully got to the first row window seat, with Miyamoto Shinsaki on his left and Mizuno Akane behind him, directly said that this was all a shady deal.
“…..”
“I didn’t expect you to get the first row, and since you got it, just sit here.”
Even Sonoda Ryoko herself did not expect that Azumi would be able to get the first row. She expressed her helplessness and told him to just sit down and not make any trouble.
“Teacher, I don’t think that’s a good idea. If the students behind me can’t see the front because I’m tall and strong, do you think I will affect my classmates’ studies?”
He did not want to give in. Instead, he stood up and looked at the beautiful teacher who was wearing light makeup and was very attractive. He was also prepared to tell her the “disadvantages” of sitting here, so that she would move Yamako Roman to his seat, and he would go to the back.
“Oh. Get ready. The get out of class will end in one minute. We will officially start the lecture next period.”
“Really? I really want to change seats. I can’t even lie down and sleep in this seat.”
Seeing that Sonoda Ryoko ignored him, Anzumi felt that this was definitely discrimination. What should he do? How should he slack off for the next year?
His deskmate Miyamoto Shinsaki rolled her eyes at this. How dare this man make such an excuse.
“Yawn, forget it, I’ll take a rest first, I’m sleepy.”
He didn’t bother to care about it anymore. Besides, Azumi was a little sleepy after all the trouble. Under the gazes of Sonoda Ryoko, Miyamoto Shinsaki, and the helplessness of Mizuno Akane, he just laid down on the book and closed his eyes.
“Miyamoto-san, wake up Azumi-san.”
“The teacher rang the bell.”
“Phew. Wake him up before class. Don’t let him sleep.”
“It’s the teacher.”
Seeing that this student fell asleep so directly, Sonoda Ryoko felt that the days ahead would not be easy, so she sighed and left the classroom with the roster.
As for Miyamoto Shinsaki, after looking at the sleeping Azumi, she left the classroom with Imazu Miu, Sato Setsuko, and Mizuno Akane who were surrounding her, saying they were going to the bathroom.
As for Azumi? Now he is surrounded by the land of Ogasaen and the romance of Yamashina.
“Romantic, Azumi is sleeping so soundly.”
“Maybe you went to bed very late last night, otherwise you would be so sleepy.”
“But I really admire him for falling asleep as soon as he said he would.”
Ogasazono Daichi felt that he was probably not as good as the other party, and when he thought about what he had just done in the roll call, well… he really couldn’t do it.
“Indeed.. it’s amazing in a sense.”
“Let’s go to the bathroom first and come back to call him later.”
“Okay.”
After a short rest, Azumi, who was woken up by Yamashina’s romantic call, yawned and said that he would definitely find a place to sleep during his lunch break, and that he would definitely go to bed at 11 o’clock in the future, he said while leaning against the table behind him.
The bossy look made Mizuno Akane feel really… terrible.
“Azumi-san, you messed up my desk.”
“Oh, Mizuno-san, what I just said is true. I do have something I want to ask you.”
“It’s about track and field.”
After sitting down, he turned around and looked at the girl’s face. Looking at this pleasing face, he also said what he wanted to find her for.
Here, she will definitely come to find a girl with a topic. If you have no topic and just talk about random things for no reason, the girl will definitely find it strange and will keep her distance from you.
“About athletics? What’s going on?”
Although she didn’t understand what the other party wanted her to do, she was not one to refuse other people’s questions and was curious about what An Tan wanted to say.
“Will running for a long time help my legs grow muscles? I’m curious about this question.”
“How can I grow muscles in my legs? And we stretch after every run, and I run short distances, so it’s even more impossible for me to grow muscles.”
Mizuno Akane explained seriously that she had no muscles in her legs, but she was surprised by his question. Why did he ask that? Was it because she was curious whether she had muscles?
[ps: Today’s update ends here. There may be ten more updates tomorrow. Because it has just been released, the data and other things are very important, so your small flower evaluation votes can encourage the author to update a few more articles! So I hope everyone can support it. ]12. Miyamoto Shinsaki: I’m super fierce! (Seeking Xiaohuahua’s evaluation votes, etc.) (Old version)
“Is that so? But you’re overthinking it, Mizuno-san. I’m just collecting some information.”
“The information question is very simple. It is about whether you can grow muscles if you run for a long time. It is not about collecting information about whether Mizuno-san has grown muscles in his legs, although I don’t mind listening to it.”
After expressing that he understood and writing down what he wanted to ask with a pen, An Tan also said that he understood. However, he also knew that if he wanted to understand this matter better, he had to set an example himself to see if he could do it.
“You, huh! Don’t ask me, I can’t run.”
“I’ll buy you a drink after class, don’t be angry. And I collected this information because I actually want to study tennis.”
“Studying tennis? Why are you asking me about running… I don’t understand. Besides, isn’t Miyamoto-san by your side? Why are you asking me such a weird question?”
Mizuno Akane, who was brought into the conversation, also said that she didn’t understand. She didn’t realize that she seemed very fluent when Azumi led her in the conversation.
“Tennis requires physical strength. I can’t think of any other way to gain physical strength besides running practice, right? As for Miyamoto-san? I think she’s just a ghost member of the tennis club. It’s hard to say whether she can play tennis. I might as well ask you, a member of the track and field club, instead of asking her.”
Miyamoto Shinsaki, who was speechless and had no way to refute what was said, stared at Azumi, but Azumi said, “Don’t stare at me. You look so exquisite that no one would think you can play tennis.”
“Huh, I am indeed a ghost member of the tennis club, what do you think?”
“It’s okay, so I can only ask Mizuno-san about professional questions. If I ask Miyamoto-san the question I just asked, what would be your answer, Miyamoto-san?”
“Uh. Running doesn’t build muscle.”
“I think it’s almost like muscles don’t grow brains. Okay, the bell’s ringing, let’s go to class.”
“Hehehe.”
Hearing what Azumi said, Mizuno Akane couldn’t help but chuckle. What’s the saying that muscles can’t grow brains? Really, what is this bad guy saying?
Miyamoto Shinsaki looks particularly “fierce and cute” as if she wants to stare at someone to death.
But the staring didn’t last long. After Sonoda Ryoko came to class, everyone’s attention was focused on the textbooks.
Azumi didn’t make a fuss. After all, he had said before that he would study hard and apply to a school outside Kawagoe.
Naturally, he had to copy down all kinds of class notes. Not only that, he also had to improve his grades, so it was impossible for him to play around with them.
“After class, don’t play around on the stairs during lunch break. Be safe.”
“Finally the get out of class is over. I remember there was a physical education class in the afternoon. I’m going to sleep now. I’ll play football later to refresh my body.”
“Xiaotai, let’s go eat.”
“I brought lunch with me, so go there. My mom made it for me, and if you don’t eat it, I’ll scold you again when you get home.”
He rejected the invitation from Yamashina and Romantic to go to the cafeteria, and instead said that he had a lunch box, but he also refused. Seeing this, the two chose to leave the classroom together.
“Ladies, can I join you?”
“What? Do you want to eat and drink for free?”
Having said that, Miyamoto Shinsaki did not refuse Azumi’s joining.
Atumi, who was sitting between the two tables, decided to start eating.
“Oh? Imazu-san, your fried shrimp looks delicious. I’ll try a bite.”
“Mizuno-san, I really like this lotus root box. Auntie’s cooking skills are really great.”
“Tsk, Miyamoto-san, your croquette is really delicious. So delicious.”
“Sato-san, your bento is a bit luxurious, but your family pays too much attention to saltiness and freshness, so it tastes weird.”
The four silent people looked at the man who was commenting on their lunch boxes. After rolling their eyes, they started chatting about girls’ trivial matters. However, they did not refuse Anzumi from tasting their lunch boxes.
After all, they couldn’t always finish eating, of course…except for a girl from the track and field club who looked at Azumi with a red face like an animal guarding its food.
“I don’t want to eat anymore, please help me eat.”
Because he had eaten them, Anzumi, who was already full, leaned back in his chair and said he didn’t want to eat anymore. As for the strange looks from his classmates, he said he didn’t care.
[ps: Good morning, good morning!! Today I will still start with 5 updates. ]13. An Tan who can play a little bit of football (ask for Xiao Huahua’s evaluation vote~~) (old version)
“Who told you to eat so fast?”
“I’ll go back to the classroom and bring you some drinks. Tell me what you want to drink.”
He knew that what he had done just now was wrong, so he looked at the three people and said that he would come back to buy them drinks later.
“I want strawberry milk.”
“I want coffee.”
“Don’t drink coffee. I don’t know who taught you that coffee tastes good, but drinking too much caffeine will only age your body. If you don’t want to become ugly at such a young age, quit drinking it as soon as possible.”
When Azumi heard that Miyamoto Shinsaki wanted coffee, he immediately tried to dissuade her. As for Mizuno Akane wanting strawberry milk, he knew she was a good girl and said he understood.
“Okay, I’ll have orange juice then.”
“I need grape juice, please help me, Azumi-san.”
“Then I want orange juice too.”
“Okay, I’ll go back to the classroom and buy it for you. Put the lunch box back on my desk after you finish eating. I’ll feel sleepy after eating. I’m going to have a good sleep. Bye.”
After saying hello to the four people, An Tan left the classroom without stopping.
While resting in the literature club, the alarm rang, and Azumi yawned as he got up from the bench.
It means that I really got enough sleep.
“Buy the girls drinks and go to gym class.”
However, on the way back to the classroom, seeing Miyazono Kaoru’s message that her parents were going to take her to Tokyo for a check-up, Azumi also said that she should go, as she suddenly got sick here and doing a couple of check-ups would also reassure her family.
Besides, the school has just started, so why should she rush to go to school? Besides, there is no difference between coming tomorrow and this afternoon.
“Here are your drinks.”
“Thanks.”
“I’ll give you money.”
“It’s okay. I’ll treat you. You’re welcome.”
After giving them all the drinks they wanted, he took two bottles of orange juice and gave them to Ogasazono Daichi and Yamashina Roman, then returned to his seat.
As for the others? What the hell, he only plays with beautiful girls, Yamashina Roman and Ogasazono Daichi are unexpectedly good friends.
“Everyone go change into your PE clothes and gather at the playground.”
When the physical education teacher called him, An Tan, who had changed into his sportswear in the locker room, said that he wanted to play football. As for basketball, he said he would learn that sport when he grows up.
Now, it’s time to play fun and exciting charging football.
“Dadi! Are you still my good friend? If you are my good friend, kick my ball to my feet immediately!”
He didn’t care about the eye rolls from his classmates who were playing football with him. Instead, he shouted at Ogasazono Daichi, the goalkeeper of the opposing team who blocked his shot.
“Kotaro! Watch this.”
“Dadi, I’m going to make sure your team is beaten so hard that they never dare to stand across from me again.”
Watching Azumi playing around on the football field, Mizuno Akane also discovered that this boy’s football skills seemed to be quite good.
“Haha, Dadi, do you understand? I’m so powerful, surrender quickly. 2-0 is a threshold you can’t cross. I’ll beat you 3-0 later to let you know what pain is… hehe.”
“I feel so sorry for Ogasawara-san and the others.”
Not only Mizuno Akane and the others thought so, but even their friend Miyamoto Shinsaki who was next to her said that what he said was right, this man was really terrible.
“Hey, Daichi… now you understand why you have to choose a strong player to play football, right?”
“How come you’re so good at soccer, Kotaro?”
“Is it impressive? I worked out hard this summer, and my skills are still far behind those stars on TV.”
Football was a sport he loved to play in his previous life, but he was only able to play it but not proficient in it. As for why it appeared in the skill column, he didn’t care.
He only knows that he really loves playing football.
“Okay, I’m tired.”
“I’m tired too. I don’t have the energy to play another game.”
Azumi, who was also exhausted, said that he was the same, and then left the scene with the other party and Yamashina Roman.
“I feel really happy after playing football, but winning is even better.”
“Xiao Tai, don’t be too proud.”
“Blame me.”
He didn’t care. On the contrary, he just said something and accompanied them to rest for a while, then ran to find the group of girls he was following.
14. Instead of wasting money on cram schools, I would rather spend it on my life (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~) (old version)
“Is Xiaotai’s strength getting better?”
Seeing Azumi joining Miyamoto Shinsaki in playing tennis, Ogasawara Daichi was envious but also surprised at the other’s physical strength.
“Indeed, but I remember that he never really participated in these sports activities.”
“Really? But he’s really good at football.”
Thinking of the opponent’s juggling, he also said…that move was really cool.
“Miyamoto-san, you’re such a rookie.”
“Don’t be so arrogant! Also, just because I didn’t study hard doesn’t mean I can’t beat you.”
“I’d better play football. You guys can play.”
Since Miyamoto Shinsaki was unable to provide more tennis experience, and the girls played a little listlessly, Azumi just passed the ball to Imazu Miu and chose to run away.
After finding a new football, Azumi was playing with the ball alone while thinking about the Prince of Tennis. However, the scene of him playing with the ball alone attracted everyone’s attention.
Even looking at this guy pretending so much, they all said…this guy is really just pretending.
But he didn’t care. On the contrary, he was playing all kinds of juggling that seemed difficult to everyone. When his body told him it was tired, he just gave a light kick and ended the exercise.
“Azumi-san, do you want to join the school’s soccer team?”
The physical education teacher who came to An Tan at some point in time also looked at An Tan and asked with a smile.
“Don’t be as bad as me, and I’m just practicing for fun, don’t worry about my teacher.”
An Tan, who didn’t want to make money and wanted to make more money, refused directly. While refusing, he also didn’t forget to belittle his own skills and left his side.
In short, he doesn’t play football, and football is just his hobby, not a means of making a living.
Knowing that it is very hard to play well, not to mention the coordination with teammates, he refused to take the trouble.
As the school bell rang, he followed Miyamoto Shinsaki and the others, carrying his schoolbag, and left the classroom directly.
“He ran so fast that it looked like someone was going to eat him.”
“Indeed, but he’s a really good football player, don’t you think?”
Sato Setsuko really thinks that Azumi’s football skills are really good. Not only good, but also very stylish.
Imazu Miu, who also felt the same way, nodded in agreement. As for the other two? Miyamoto Shinsaki just thought that this guy was really pretentious, and Mizuno Akane thought that he was really amazing, but she also found that Azumi’s physical strength was an obvious weakness.
“Xiao Qian.”
“I’m here. Sorry, I have to go to the track and field club for training. See you tomorrow.”
“Bye-Bye.”
An Tan was unaware of the four people’s comments. On the contrary, he had already left the school.
He wanted to finish writing 100,000 words this week, so it was impossible for him to participate in an empty literature club activity.
“You’re back so early, aren’t you going to join the club?”
Seeing her son coming up so early, Junko Azumi was a little surprised, but she was also curious and asked him what he thought.
“Let’s wait until my grades improve. It doesn’t matter whether I join the club or not. I’m already a third year.”
Suddenly her son had to study, and Junko Azumi was a little worried that he was pushing himself too hard.
But An Tan looked like she had made up her mind, and there was nothing she could do to stop her.
After returning home and finishing his simple homework in 30 minutes, he started the second thing he had to do that day. Because he had to revise it and write a manuscript, he kept writing until dinner time and successfully reached 50,000 words, which he said was really good.
After I finish writing 100,000 words on Saturday and Sunday, I’ll ask my parents for some money and go to Tokyo to find Machida Sonoko.
“Eat more. If you really can’t do it, I’ll enroll you in a cram school. Don’t be too tired from studying on your own.”
“There’s no need for cram schools. If you really want to spend money, give me a little more living allowance. After all, I have a lot of plans recently.”
Listening to what Azumi Junko said, Azumi expressed his own thoughts. As for the cost of the cram school? If calculated on a monthly basis, he should need at least 200,000 yen, right?
And this is the lowest and worst tuition fee I have ever mentioned.
But how could Junko Azumi choose such a bad cram school? Of course, it was a standard one, so it would cost at least several hundred thousand yen, right? 300,000 yen at least?
So there is really no need for that. It would be better to give him the money and let him live more freely.
15. Miyazono Kaori: Give me back my feelings! Bad guy (ask for Xiaohuahua’s rating vote~~) (old version)
Zongman: Sign-in life after saving Miyazono Kaori: 15. Miyazono Kaori: Give me back my feelings! Bad guy (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~~) picture and text
“What do you want the money for? Have you run out of pocket money?”
After hearing what An Tan said, An Tan, who was curious about where An Tan could spend the money, also asked curiously.
“No, I just go out to eat snacks with my classmates sometimes, and these things cost a lot.”
“Then spend less. Dad gave you 5,000 yen, which is not a small amount.”
“Okay, okay, then you guys give me some money this Saturday and Sunday, otherwise I’ll have to use my private savings. I need to go to Tokyo.”
Having said that, it is necessary to tell my parents in advance that I am going to Tokyo.
“Going to Tokyo? That’s so sudden.”
“That’s right.”
“Okay, give it to me. Be frugal with your spending. This note will be enough for you to get back to Tokyo, right?”
The strict father didn’t say much. He took out a 10,000 yen bill and motioned for Andumi to accept it. This generous gesture made Andumi realize that men still understand men.
After taking the pocket money given by Azumi Ryunosuke, he said thank you, then accompanied the couple to finish dinner and went back upstairs.
He also has to finish writing the novel he wants to write.
The familiar sound of the alarm clock, after turning it off.
I also fumbled to get out of bed. I had to go to school today. Not only that…
Thinking of something, he went to the bathroom and looked at his reflection in the mirror.
After washing up, I changed into my school uniform, took my school bag and coat and went to the first floor.
“Good morning.”
“Good morning, today’s lunch.”
“Thank you, Mom.”
After finishing the breakfast prepared today, putting on his coat and carrying his backpack filled with lunch, he walked out of the house with Junko Azumi saying “Be careful on the road” to the two of them.
“Hello.”
“Where are you? Haven’t you arrived at my house yet?”
“Ha. Why don’t you just walk to school slowly by yourself? Why wait for me to go to school together?”
An Tan, who was still planning to sign in and see if he could win the grand prize, was also troubled by the girl who called him and asked him to pick her up.
As for the other party? His body has indeed fully recovered, and now he just needs the most basic nutritional supplements.
“What! Come on.”
The girl, who was anxious to see the other person and wanted to go to school with him, hummed on the phone, asking him to come and pick her up quickly.
He had no choice but to respond and say that he would be there soon, then hung up the girl’s call.
“You were right to take advantage of my illness before, but now that I’m recovered, you’re still trying to make trouble for me.”
Having said that, he walked calmly to the small western-style house where the girl lived.
“Anzumi!”
Trying hard to suppress her excitement, she looked at the boy who came to pick her up with a false attitude and beckoned him to come over to her.
“Yes, yes, slow down. Let’s go to school. Do you have a lunch box? If not, we can only buy food in the cafeteria at noon.”
Seeing the other person like this, she came up to her and asked about the girl’s lunch box in a nagging manner like Junko Azumi.
“Yes. Mom made a lot of delicious food for me. I’ll share some with you when the time comes.”
“Then let’s go to school.”
“Uh-huh!”
Walking on the way to school together, listening to the girl’s plan and her plan to practice the violin well, Anzumi also expressed his support. After all, he could see that the girl really loved music.
“Then you have to work hard, but before you work hard, remember to take good care of your body. Don’t get gastrointestinal problems in the future. You also have to be proactive when eating, okay?”
“Fool!”
I couldn’t help but throw myself into his arms, listening to him saying that he still didn’t understand the importance of the recovery potion, and that he only thought his medicine could really only help gastrointestinal patients.
Miyazono Kaoru was also moved and hugged him tightly.
“Okay, okay, don’t cry. You won’t get sick again. This way, Xiaoxun won’t have to go to the hospital anymore. But the smell in the hospital is really bad.”
“Uh-huh…”
“We still have a very long future ahead of us, so whether it’s your violin or the novel I’m writing now, we have to work hard.”
“Yes! Definitely.”
After coaxing the girl, he saw the tears in the corners of her eyes and took out a tissue from his schoolbag to wipe them away.
16. The first appearance of Miyazono Kaoru, the girl who attracted everyone’s attention (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~~) (old version)
Anime: Check-in life after saving Kaoru Miyazono: 16. Kaoru Miyazono’s first appearance, the girl who attracted everyone’s attention (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~~) Picture and text
“Kotaro…”
“Hey, you! What are you doing with your hands?”
“I can’t help it. Maybe your eyes are too charming, Xiaoxun, so I didn’t notice it.”
“stare”
He gave him a look, knowing that this bad guy was not serious, but he was also very happy about what he thought of him.
However, as a girl, she was still very embarrassed, so she took two new pieces of tissue paper from him before asking him to go to school.
“It really is as smooth and tender as they say it is. It’s great.”
After commenting on Miyazono Kaoru’s fair and tender skin and saying that he would protect the girl, Azumi also walked into the school with her.
“Ka La”
The third-year class 1, who were still discussing various topics because they didn’t have class, looked over when Azumi opened the door too loudly.
“We are all in Class 1.”
“Yes, come in… And Xiaoxun, remember, boys are all big pigs. We must not talk nonsense to them. Usually they have bad intentions, you know.”
My goodness, after listening to Anzumi’s evaluation of them, the boys wanted to refute, but looking at the girl’s delicate face, her soft blonde hair and her dazzling blue eyes.
“What a nice view.”
“I think my goddess has appeared.”
“What a pretty girl.”
“I know. And Azumi, aren’t you a boy too? When you talk about your classmates like that, aren’t you also implicating yourself?”
“How can this be the same? I’m An Tan, and they’re big pigs. There’s two differences. Do you understand?”
“Pfft. Yes, yes, yes.”
“By the way, let me introduce you to the classmates I know in this class. They are all very nice people. Although some of them have bad personalities, they are still pretty good people.”
“Are you talking about us?”
Miyamoto Shinsaki felt that this man had something else in his words, and stared at him as he brought Miyazono Kaoru in front of them and spoke.
“Well, well. No one is perfect, and I’m not that perfect either. It’s normal. Then let me introduce to you, this is Miyazono Kaoru.”
Before Azumi could introduce Miyazono Kaoru to Mizuno Akane and the others, the girls started chatting… on their own.
Seeing this, An Tan also touched his chin.
Wasn’t his original intention to introduce them to each other? How come he became an outsider now?
“Forget it, just sign in first.”
Not forgetting what he had forgotten, and seeing that they were chatting so happily, An Tan sat back in his first row window seat with peace of mind.
As for Miyazono Kaoru? She was sitting behind Miyamoto Shinsaki, and on her left was naturally Mizuno Akane who was sitting behind Azumi.
【Reward: Slam Dunk Comics】
“It looks like my next novel will be about sports.”
“But if I can draw another series, I don’t have to choose Slam Dunk as my second novel.”
After receiving the memory of the “Slam Dunk Comics”, he looked at the book in front of him, thinking that he now had another novel that could make him famous.
And this is definitely a novel that he will have to find an illustrator to coordinate with when the time comes, and he is thinking about what will happen next.
As for now? The first thing I have to do is naturally finish writing The Prince of Tennis. I have almost 70,000 words already, and I only need 30,000 words to submit the first volume.
Why should I fail at the last moment? I can switch to writing Slam Dunk. I can continue writing it later.
“Aren’t we having dinner together today?”
“No, I have to go to the Arts Department today. After all, I am the head of the Arts Department. It would be embarrassing if I don’t go to the club all the time. So you guys eat.”
I rejected Miyamoto Shinsaki’s invitation. Since I still had some plans to make, I naturally declined the invitation to have dinner together.
“Isn’t there no one in the Arts Department?”
“I’m not a human?”
In response to what Imazu Miu said, Andumi said that this woman was really naive. Besides, he chose to join the Literature Club just because it was relaxing and no one would disturb him.
“whispering sound.”
“Okay, send me Line if you have anything.”
“Okay, bye.”
After saying that to the girls, Azumi also left the classroom alone with his lunch box.
Sitting in the Art Department which was as deserted as usual, I finished my lunch, drank the unfinished lemonade, and while expressing how good it was, I was also looking at my Line chat page.
[ps: I will update more when my work becomes stable in the next few days. Otherwise, I will update five times a day as usual. Finally, I would like to ask for votes and monthly tickets from Xiaohuahua. Thank you all brothers for your cuteness! ]17. Mizuno Ayane who wants to know about Azumi’s younger brother (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~~) (old version)
[Mizuno Ayane: “Barbecued pork ramen. Photo”][Mizuno Ayane: If my sister brought a bento from Kawagoe to Tokyo, the food would be too cold, so she usually bought food at the school cafeteria.][Mizuno Ayane: Where is Azumi’s younger brother? ]Mizuno Ayane didn’t know why she had to listen to the other person so much, but she didn’t refuse to let the other person take a picture of herself eating lunch.
I explained to him why I didn’t bring my lunch, and I was also curious about his lunch.
[Anzumi: I bring my lunch from home, and I don’t have much money right now, so I have to make do with my lunch until I earn my first royalty.][Azumi: Sister Ayane, can you take me to Tokyo sometime on Saturday and Sunday? ]Because Miyazono Kaoru is going to practice violin this Saturday and Sunday, and she didn’t move to Tokyo either, so Azumi was thinking of finding this sister who is more familiar with Tokyo to take her around Tokyo.
[Mizuno Ayane: What are you going to do in Tokyo? ][Mizuno Ayane: If I just want to come to Tokyo to play, I think I can do it on Sunday. ][Azumi: I’m going to submit my manuscript to Dengeki Bunko first. After submitting my manuscript, I’ll treat Ayane-san to a meal. That’s my plan. But before that, I want to ask the editor if she’s at the bunko on Saturday and Sunday. If the schedule doesn’t match, I’ll have to go to Tokyo alone.]He didn’t force it. Since the other party couldn’t go to Tokyo until Sunday, Azumi also talked about his own actions.
“Dengeki Bunko?”
“Dengeki Bunko? As I recall, it’s one of the three major libraries in the light novel industry and it’s pretty strong.”
“However, the rejection rate is as high as 90%. It is difficult to get accepted. But if it is successfully accepted, it can be said that you will basically become an excellent novelist. What’s wrong, Caiyin?”
“Oh, it’s okay. I have a younger brother who asked about Dengeki Bunko, but I don’t know much about novels.”
Listening to her deskmate and classmate’s explanation of Dengeki Bunko, Mizuno Ayane also understood the power of Dengeki Bunko. At the same time, she also knew how difficult it would be for Azumi to submit her work this time.
But at the same time, as long as the quality of the novel submitted by the other party is good, it means that the other party is a very good novelist, right?
[Mizuno Ayane: Okay, okay, you sound so pitiful. I can accompany you to Tokyo on Saturdays and Sundays. You can ask the editor you chose to submit your article to first.][Anzumi: “happy.jpg”]【An Tan: “Flowers.jpg”】
[Azumi: I will send the first draft of 10,000 words to the editor tonight when I get home. I will trouble Ayane-san then.][Mizuno Ayane: “You’re welcome. Keep up the good work.jpg”]After making an appointment with Mizuno Ayane to go to Tokyo together on Saturday and Sunday, Azumi started to look at other messages on Line, including messages from girls like Mizuno Akane and Miyazono Kaoru.
He would not talk about Ayane Mizuno alone and ignore other girls.
“School is finally over.”
Listening to the ringing of the bell, Azumi relaxed and said that it was good to be out of school.
Next, I should go home and write my own novel.
“Are you going home to finish your novel?”
“Right, where’s Xiaoxun? Should I take you home first? Or are you going to the violin class?”
“I’m not going home. I’m alone at home. My parents won’t close the store and go home until around six o’clock.”
“Okay, then let’s go to my house. You can learn the violin online while I write a novel, okay? I’ll take you home later.”
Since that was the case, An Tan didn’t let the girl go home alone. As for taking her to the literature club, there was no need to do so. It would be better for her to use this time to finish writing her own novel.
“Okay, I’ll just help you check what you wrote.”
“Okay, let’s pack up and go.”
“Would you like to hang out together, Xiaotai?”
While waiting for Miyazono Kaoru and Miyamoto Shinsaki to say goodbye, Yamashina Romance brought Ogasawara Daichi to Azumi and asked if she wanted to play together.
“No, I’ll go in two days. I’ll play with you guys after I finish this thing on hand.”
Although he refused to play together today, An Tan made an appointment to play together next time he had the chance. He looked at the two of them and said that he would play with them after he finished his work.
After hearing what An Tan said, the two of them had no choice but to leave together.
[ps: Good morning~~]18. I really want Miyazono Kaoru to be the mother of my daughter-in-law (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~~)) (Old version)
“Okay, let’s go.”
“Well, let’s buy a cup of fruit tea on the way home, and buy one for my mother too, so she won’t always say that I’m wasting money and don’t care about her anymore.”
“Pfft, that’s right.”
“In that case, we can just have a drink together and save some money.”
“Then I’ll take a bite and you’ll take a bite, okay, Xiaoxun.”
“No, go away, I’ll buy it myself later. I have pocket money too.”
Hearing the other party say this, Miyazono Kaoru’s face turned red. How dare this guy say such a way of drinking? She was embarrassed to mess around with him like this.
In response to this, Anzumi shrugged and said it was only a matter of time, so don’t be shy.
The boys gave Anzumi the highest respect and sent them out of the classroom for bullying the “goddess” in their hearts.
“It’s really delicious.”
“More importantly, it’s because it’s summer, so it tastes refreshing, right?”
“It’s really great.”
Drinking the fruit tea they bought on the way home, and holding a packed cup for Junko Azumi, the two of them were walking together towards Azumi’s home.
“Auntie, I’m sorry to bother you.”
“Oh? Xiaoxun, you’re here. Congratulations.”
Having learned from the Miyazono couple that Miyazono Kaoru had recovered, Azumi Junko was very happy from the bottom of her heart and thanked the gods for her.
To be honest, Junko Azumi really likes Kaoru Miyazono.
“Okay, okay, mom, drink this. I bought this for you. Then we’ll go upstairs to study. Why are you making such a big fuss about a small problem here? Now that Xiaoxun is well, let’s not talk about the past.”
“Yes, yes, and you, brat.”
“I’m here to tell your mom about this. If your grades don’t improve this semester, I’ll nag you every day when you study in Kawagoe.”
“Don’t worry, I will definitely win, and then I will take Xiaoxun to elope to another school.”
After signaling to Azumi Junko to rest assured and saying that her nagging would only continue for this year, he took Miyazono Kaoru to his room upstairs.
“Why don’t you do your homework first? After you finish your homework, you can work on your novel. I’ll also check out some violin training online.”
Azumi didn’t refuse, and knowing that the primary responsibility of a student is to do homework, she accompanied him to do homework. They finished in less than 30 minutes and were doing their own things, but they saw Miyazono Kaoru lying in bed.
An Tan also said that this girl was really not polite to him at all.
“Azumi, can you send me your novel?”
When Azumi had just finished writing a 90,000-word manuscript, Miyazono Kaoru, who was a little bored of reading in bed, also wanted to take a look at the novel that Azumi was currently writing.
“Oh ok, wait a minute, I’ll send it to you via Line.”
There was no refusal, and this novel was not a bad work. On the contrary, it was a youthful and passionate sports work. What was there for An Tan to be shy about?
“The Prince of Tennis? That’s a pretty chuunibyou name.”
“Yes, yes, how can I be so immature that I make you, Princess Miyazono, laugh at me.”
During the quarrel, the girl was getting more and more fascinated, or rather, she was lying in bed and expressing that she was really enjoying watching it, not only because of the various special ways of playing tennis, but also because of the various strange moves.
In short, in her opinion, this novel is really great.
“Azumi, you are amazing. This is very well written. However, the problem is that it is too boring.”
“It’s probably because there are no illustrations. It would be better if we ask the library that submitted the work to find an illustrator to match the work with illustrations.”
After explaining why the other party would find the work boring, and why pure text expression itself is not the right approach, why would Bunko sign talented illustrators? Isn’t it because illustrators can add the finishing touch?
“I see. I’m really looking forward to the release of your novel.”
“Wait a minute. I’ll find time to go to Tokyo this week to submit my manuscript. You can stay at home and take care of the store and learn the violin. Just wait for my good news.”
“Well, if my parents didn’t forbid me from running around, I would go up with you.”
“When there’s a chance, wait for the first payment to come in, and then I’ll buy you something delicious. I’ll also ask Auntie to buy you eight or ten cakes to celebrate.”
“Pfft, why did you buy so many cakes? Are you going to become a fat man?”
Listening to the boy’s “childishness”, Miyazono Kaoru also felt very happy, happy with his words, happy with his childishness. In short, she is the type of person who will be very happy no matter what Azumi says.
19. Confused little fool “Mizuno Akane” (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~~) (old version)
“That’s not the case. I just want to celebrate our success by eating a cake with you every day.”
“No, besides, I like all kinds of food, including cakes, but I won’t eat them every day.”
“Okay, okay, I’ll take you to places like Kumamoto, Chiba, Tokyo, and Kyoto during the holidays, okay?”
“Okay, that’s a deal.”
As they were talking, since it was getting late, Azumi took the girl out of the house again, this time to send the girl home. As for keeping the girl for dinner? Azumi Junko said so, but the girl said she wanted to go back to eat with her parents, and she also called on Azumi to protect Miyazono Kaoru well and send her home.
“Bye, see you tomorrow.”
“See you tomorrow, you have to work hard too.”
“Don’t worry, it’s for our future.”
He waved his hand to show that he would do his best, and said something that made the girl shy. Then, under Anzumi’s gaze, he ran into the house.
After seeing the girl return home safely, Anzumi walked slowly towards the street in his memory.
“Hmm? Mizuno-san, you finished track and field exercises so late.”
I didn’t expect to meet Mizuno Akane here. I was surprised and approached her directly.
“Ah well, it just ended, plus this is the last year.”
“So I thought I’d practice a little longer.”
“Is that so? I’ll treat you to something to eat. Are you hungry?”
“Ah, no, I want to go home for dinner now…coo…”
It was awkward for a moment, and Azumi chuckled at this, and told the girl not to refuse and that he wanted to eat too, and then bought a box of octopus balls for 500 yen.
There were exactly eight octopus balls, no more, no less. He used the skewer given by the boss to skewer four of them for himself, and then passed them to the girl.
“Okay, this doesn’t count as an invitation, does it? Be careful on your way home.”
“Oh thank you.. I’ll give you the money.”
“Take it obediently. Also, do you want me to take you home? It’s dangerous not to go home alone.”
“No, not now. It’s still early. Everything will be fine.”
Mizuno Akane was still very shy and felt it was very embarrassing to meet the other person in private and eat from the same box of octopus balls. She shook her head and refused.
“Okay, then slow down and go home.”
“I’m leaving now, thank you!”
Watching the girl’s back as she went home, he knew he had to wait a while, so he followed her at a distance without rushing. He watched her get surprised because she didn’t notice the food was scalded right out of the pot, and chuckled. At the same time, he saw the girl finish her meal and walk into a detached apartment with “Mizuno” on the door.
“I have to tell Sister Ayane, otherwise she won’t pay attention to her burned mouth if she’s too confused.”
He withdrew his gaze, put the eaten skewers back into the trash can, took out his cell phone to find Mizuno Ayane, and told the girl about Mizuno Akane before leaving and heading towards home.
At home, it was Ayane Mizuno who was returning to the Go Back Home Club. She was still chatting with her sisters when she saw the message sent by Azumi. After reading it, she replied that she understood, then put down her phone and looked at Akane Mizuno who said she was going home.
“Akane, did you burn your mouth while eating the octopus balls?”
“Ah? Sister..how did you know?”
“As Anzumi said, you should eat slowly. Go and ask mom to check your mouth. Don’t let the burn affect your mouth while you are talking or eating. It will be very uncomfortable for you.”
“You must be kidding. You saw me getting burned…?”
“As expected, yes.”
“Woo~!”
“Okay, don’t be shy. Show your mouth to mommy, and be more careful next time you eat.”
“yes..”
Although Mizuno Akane had a lot to talk to Azumi about now, she obediently followed Mizuno Saori to deal with the burn on her mouth. She also felt that her mouth felt a little strange because of the burn.
“I’m full, I’m going upstairs to take a shower first.”
“Okay, go to bed early and don’t play around.”
[ps: I have applied for a contract~ I will work hard and update well, please rest assured! ]20. Mizuno Ayane: Foolish sister, you are so easy to understand (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~) (old version)
While expressing his understanding, Azumi went back upstairs to take a shower. He sat in front of the computer without planning to use a hair dryer to dry his hair.
Next he has to complete 100,000 words and then start the second volume. As for the total number of volumes of The Prince of Tennis, he plans to have 10 volumes, no more, no less, exactly 1 million words.
Time passed slowly and it was 11 o’clock. I had decided not to stay up late for the sake of my health.
An Tan also said that he would go to bed on time.
However, he did not forget to check his mobile phone before going to bed. After all, it would be strange for young people not to check their mobile phones before going to bed, or to check their mobile phones before going to bed.
[Tachibana Daisuke: I heard you are going to quit the neighborhood committee? ]Seeing the name that I was looking for in a message half an hour ago, Tachibana Daisuke is the man who influenced Kotaro Azumi to write traditional literature, or in other words… he runs the bookstore passed down in his family and is one of the few brothers of Kotaro Azumi who truly wishes the best for his younger brother.
[Azumi: I need to prepare for the third grade entrance exam. If nothing goes wrong, I will need to take the entrance exams to places like Tokyo, Kyoto, and Chiba.][Anzumi: Also, I recently wrote a new novel, so I’m a bit behind schedule.][Tachibana Daisuke: We have made all the plans. If the neighborhood committee needs help, you can come and help out when you are free, right? ]Looking at the message his younger brother sent back, Tachibana Daisuke felt that his younger brother’s plan for his life was pretty good. At least there is a big difference between living with a goal and living blindly.
As for not coming to the neighborhood committee, it is just a small matter.
After all, the neighborhood committee exists like this: the old ones don’t go and the new ones don’t come. Many old people have left and many young people have come. It’s just a process passed down from generation to generation.
[Anzumi: Of course I have told my dad that if the neighborhood committee needs help I will definitely come.][Azumi: I can’t be so cruel as to abandon you. After all, I play in the neighborhood committee every day and learn so many skills. How can I forget all the uncles and aunts, and Daisuke-nii?][Tachibana Daisuke: If that’s the case, come to the neighborhood committee tomorrow night to practice. We can talk about novels then. I also want to hear about your new novel, okay?]【Azumi: “ok.jpg” I’ll bring the first draft of the novel to Daisuke-nii at that time. 】
After following Tachibana Daisuke’s words, Azumi looked at the news about Mizuno Akane who was embarrassed because she was seen with burns.
As for why I replied just now, it was because An Tan had set his phone to silent mode.
The phone would vibrate only when you made a phone call. But for such a small matter, it was impossible for a girl to just call and look for him casually, not to mention that the relationship between them was just ordinary classmates.
[Akane Mizuno: “Devil.jpg”][Akane Mizuno: You bad boy! Didn’t you say you wouldn’t send me home? Why did you follow me home? Not only did you follow me, but you even told my sister about the burns.][Akane Mizuno: “I’ll give you a knife.jpg”]Looking at the abstract emoticons sent by the girl, An Tan also said that this girl is really funny.
[Anzumi: “holding the forehead.jpg”][Anzumi: I didn’t send you off. I just watched you go home. Also, I didn’t know someone could be so careless. Be more careful next time. This time it was just a minor burn. If there is a next time… I will buy you food in the future, and I will make sure you finish eating in front of me before letting you go.]Ding Dong
“Who would message you so late at night, Qian? It can’t be someone you have a crush on.”
In the room with the lights turned off, the two sisters were chatting while getting ready for bed. When they heard the ringing of Mizuno Akane’s cell phone, they curiously asked the girl who was messaging the other person so late at night.
“Sister, don’t say things that will cause Mom and Dad to misunderstand. I don’t know either. Let me take a look.”
After watching it, Akane Mizuno blushed and even couldn’t help but curse “big bad guy”, which made her particularly eye-catching.
When she saw her sister’s reaction, Mizuno Ayane knew who the news was from.
After saying this, he covered himself with the quilt and closed his eyes.
“Don’t chat with An Tan for too long. Turn off the lights. It will affect your eyesight. And remember to turn off the ringtone before going to bed at night, otherwise you will wake up again.
“I know, and I didn’t talk to him!”
Mizuno Akane was a little slow in responding to her sister’s words, and then she stubbornly told Mizuno Ayane that the person on the other end was not Azumi. However, her behavior made Mizuno Akane Ayane mean… stupid sister, if the person you are talking to is really not Azumi, then she should just call her sister.
21. Everyone has a goal and a plan, cheer each other on! (Ask Xiaohuahua for a review~~) (Old version)
[Anzumi: Okay, go to sleep. Good night. See you tomorrow.][Akane Mizuno: “Hmm.jpg”][Akane Mizuno: Go to bed. I don’t want to chat with you anymore. ]Realizing that she couldn’t win the argument, Mizuno Akane, who was actually willing to chat with her, said proudly and ran away. Azumi didn’t argue much about this. After saying good night to her, she looked at the message from Miyazono Kaoru.
After replying to the girl’s message, I said good night to her, just as she said good night to me.
An Tan then turned off his phone and closed his eyes.
The next day, unlike usual, the first thing I did when I woke up was…
An Tan opened the sign-in directly.
[Obtain special status: football player (lv.1)]【Football player】
[Identity details: The basic skills are very solid, and he has become a formal football player on the football field through accumulated experience]“I didn’t expect to get the identity of a football player unexpectedly. My football skills improved a lot in an instant. And judging from the experience of this official football player, what I learned before were all unconventional. No wonder it can only be regarded as a skill, not an identity.”
After opening his eyes, An Tan learned a lot of tricks that the official players would do. He sighed and said it was really good, then got up from the bed.
Today is different from the past days, and I have to prepare some copied manuscripts today, so I put the USB flash drive that I had prepared for copying before going to bed last night into my schoolbag, and then I went downstairs with my coat and schoolbag.
After saying hello to his parents, Anzumi came to the dining table.
“Did you know that the neighborhood committee said they wanted to call you to practice today?”
“I know. Daisuke-nii came to see me last night and I told him I would go.”
“Well, if you are short of people, go over if you are free. After all, we have been neighbors for so many years.”
Azumi Ryunosuke listened to what Azumi knew, and spoke after taking a sip of the strong tea in the cup in front of him. In response, Azumi nodded and said that he knew.
What’s more, I’m not such a paranoid person.
After eating and drinking his fill, Atumi left home with the lunch box made by Junko Azumi.
“Is one hundred thousand words enough for today?”
“Yes, I’ll go make copies after school tonight. I’ll go to the neighborhood committee then. Do you want to come with me?”
“I’m not going. I’m going to practice the violin.”
“Okay, then you do your best. If you practice too late, send me a message on Line and I’ll pick you up.”
“Of course there’s more to it than that. If there’s anything you can’t solve, just call me.”
On the way to school, the two chatted about their plans for the evening. Everyone had their own goals, and neither of them was unhappy because the other had to be busy with other things. On the contrary, they said words to encourage each other.
“Good morning, Kokosaki, Akane, Miu, and Setsuko.”
As the girls were chatting, the bell for class rang, and time passed as they took notes and studied.
“Then I’ll be leaving first. Go practice your violin and go slowly.”
Seeing that Azumi left without waiting for Miyazono Kaoru this time, Miyamoto Shinsaki was still a little surprised.
She thought they would stick together, but she didn’t expect…that they would actually separate.
“What’s wrong? Kokoro.”
“It’s okay. I was just surprised that you two would act separately.”
“Puchi, this is normal, right? Besides, he has his own things to do, and I have my own passions to pursue. We are all working hard for each other, so it seems… nothing will happen, right?”
Miyazono Kaoru’s words made Mizuno Akane blink her eyes, and then she stood up and said that she was going to practice running. She also loved running, so she must run well!
“That’s true, haha.”
When Miyamoto Shinsaki heard this, she thought about the recent harassment she had experienced. She then took out her phone and blocked the other party to warn him, then called on Imazu Miu, Sato Setsuko and the others to act together.
What happened at school did not stop An Tan. He found a printing shop that could print the manuscript and looked at the manuscript in front of him, which was exactly twenty pages.
After paying 600 yen for copying 20 pages plus 100 yen for the leather bag to put the manuscript in, Azumi took his things and walked out of the copy shop with the clerk welcoming him to come back next time.
After putting the cowhide bag back into his schoolbag, Anzumi came to the neighborhood committee where they were going to practice.
[ps: Good night, good night, go to bed early, and see you guys tomorrow]22. Dengeki Bunko’s editor Machida Sonoko has confirmed the itinerary (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~) (old version)
“Kotaro is here.”
“I’m sorry to have kept you waiting.”
“It’s okay, let’s get started.”
After the child in charge of the shaman dance came on stage, An Tan took over the drumstick and skillfully coordinated with everyone else in playing the drum.
“Thanks for your hard work.”
“Your drumstick skills are getting better and better.”
“It’s okay, Daisuke-nii, this is the novel I wanted to show you.”
Drinking the oolong tea provided by the neighborhood committee, Anzumi briefly flattered the other party for a while, then took out the cowhide bag he had prepared from his backpack and indicated that the other party could take a look.
“Okay, I’ll take a look for you.”
She didn’t refuse, and she knew that her younger brother had been writing novels in private for a long time. She was very happy that he was not working behind closed doors and was willing to show it to everyone. She also said that if she found any problems later, she would definitely help him revise it.
“The Prince of Tennis.”
“A light novel? It feels really good… Hmm, I didn’t expect there is such a way to play tennis. It’s really interesting.”
The more he read, the better he liked it. Tachibana Daisuke hadn’t expected that the novel that his brother had been working on for so long would be so unique. What he hadn’t expected even more was that…his younger brother was such an excellent writer.
“When are you going to submit your manuscript?”
He did not intend to find faults in the other person beforehand. On the contrary, after enjoying the novel and handing the copy to the other person, he looked at the young face and asked curiously.
“I’ll go see the editor on Saturday and Sunday. I’ll go see her tonight to ask when she’s free, and then I’ll go to Tokyo to meet her.”
“Which library do you plan to submit your work to?”
“Dengeki Bunko, because this library has a stronger support, and they are holding a rookie king competition recently, I want to participate.”
“Huh, go ahead, I believe you can succeed.”
“Thank you, Daisuke-nii.”
While expressing his gratitude, he finished the oolong tea in the bottle and then said he wanted to go home.
“Bye, Daisuke-kun. When the book does go on sale, I’ll have someone allocate Kawagoe’s share to your bookstore. Let’s see if my book can help you a little bit.”
“Okay, be careful on the road.”
He did not refuse, and even accepted Azumi’s kindness as he was curious about how popular this “Prince of Tennis” would be.
After leaving the neighborhood committee and walking on the way home, he returned home with peace of mind after confirming that Miyazono Kaoru had returned home.
“Welcome back. We’re having Sukiyaki tonight. Go put your schoolbag away and then come down to wash your hands and eat.”
After talking to Junko Azumi, he put away his schoolbag and the coat he had taken off and returned to the first floor. While chatting with his parents, Azumi, who had eaten and drunk his fill, returned upstairs.
Find the website you visited before and ask directly what you want to ask.
[Azumi: “smile.jpg”. Hello, Editor Machida, I would like to ask if you are free on Saturday and Sunday. I would like to visit you with my works. ]“Xiao Jing, can you please not come to me for a drink just because your blind date failed? I have to go to work tomorrow.”
“You make it sound like I’m not going to work tomorrow, Yuanzi.”
In Tokyo, in an izakaya with a very worldly decoration, two people are equally good-looking. The one looks particularly heroic in her slim-fitting women’s suit, but it cannot be denied that her looks are really good.
Although the other girl’s face was slightly inferior to the long-haired woman in a suit, her fleshy feet covered with spotted black stockings made her not much less attractive than the woman.
All we can say is that they both have their own strengths and characteristics.
“How dare you say that? If I have something urgent to do, I have to work on Saturdays and Sundays. You are a teacher and you have students to go to school on Saturdays and Sundays.”
After complaining, he kept picking up his vibrating phone.
Upon seeing the private message sent by this person who had just registered a Dengeki Bunko account on the website, Machida Sonoko said in a businesslike manner that he should first send her 10,000 words to have a look. If there was no problem, she wouldn’t mind helping him to see if the manuscript could be approved on Saturday or Sunday. If not, he would have to wait until Monday or Friday, a natural working day, to come to her.
“A new author is here?”
“Well, he probably doesn’t know our editor’s rules. If he really wants me to open a back door for him to review his manuscript on Saturdays and Sundays, his own work must be excellent. Otherwise, he can only come to me on a natural working day.”
During the conversation, after adding each other on Line, Azumi also sent the 10,000-word manuscript he had prepared to Machida Sonoko.
“The Prince of Tennis? A sports novel, right? The name is quite childish.”
“Let me see it too, I’ll help you examine it.”
[ps: Good morning, good morning~~]23. Azumi who was specially cared for by Sonoda Ryoko (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation votes～～) (old version)
Shizuka Hiratsuka, who likes to read hot-blooded comics at home, also said that she wanted to read one too. And now everyone is waiting for the food at the izakaya to be served, so it would be nice to find something else to kill time before the food is served.
“Unexpectedly, very good.”
“Is this person really not a professional author? I feel that the layout and expression are very natural, and it doesn’t seem like a newly debuted author at all.”
“Indeed. I’ll call and talk in detail. Xiaojing, please don’t talk nonsense.”
“Tsk, I know, I know.”
After talking to my good sister, I also called Anzumi’s Line number.
“Hey, Mr. Azumi.”
“Hello, Editor Machida.”
Machida Sonoko was a little surprised by the audible immaturity, but she still asked if 100,000 words were enough for the work.
“I have reached 100,000 words. I am now writing the second volume. Editor Machida here, I want to ask if you are free in the library on Saturday and Sunday. I will bring the work over to show you.”
“Is that so? Come on Saturday. I’ll be at the library at nine o’clock on Saturday morning. Just tell me my name then.”
“I understand. Thank you, Editor Machida.”
“Teacher Anzumi, have you ever written a novel before?”
“Before? Yes, but that was a traditional novel I wrote for my own amusement. This is my first time writing a light novel. What’s wrong? Editor Machida.”
“It’s okay. I’ll wait for Mr. Azumi to come on Saturday.”
After making an appointment with Machida Sonoko, Atumi hung up the phone, looked at the phone in his hand, found Mizuno Ayane, and talked to the girl about going to Tokyo on Saturday.
[Mizuno Ayane: Got it. Come pick me up at my house on Saturday morning and we can go up together then.][Mizuno Ayane: But Azumi-kun is really amazing. I heard from my classmates that if you want to ask the editor to work overtime on Saturdays and Sundays, it can only be done by veteran authors or those with excellent works. It seems that the novel you wrote makes the editor you asked very satisfied! ][Mizuno Ayane: “That’s amazing.jpg”]Ayane Mizuno, who was sitting in the room doing her own beauty treatment, was indeed a little surprised when she saw Azumi coming to find her with an editor to talk about the date she was going to Tokyo.
Yesterday I thought the other party had failed, and she tacitly did not mention this matter.
I didn’t expect that the other party didn’t find an editor yesterday but only tonight. That would have been fine, but the other party even added the editor on Line and made an appointment to meet on Saturday if the other party’s work was too mediocre.
The editor of Dengeki Bunko wouldn’t ask you to come to the library on Saturday to meet him.
Therefore, this novel by Azumi might really be signed by Dengeki Bunko.
Thinking of this, I feel happy for my younger brother.
[Anzumi: Maybe because he knew that I was going to submit with Ayane, the god of luck saw that there was such a pretty girl next to me and let me pass.][Mizuno Ayane: “tsk.jpg”][Mizuno Ayane: Come on, I believe in you. ][Azumi: Yes! I will. I will write the second volume first.]“Hey, Yuanzi, can you tell the author to send me the rest of the book?”
“Reading these ten thousand words makes me feel a little itchy.”
Compared to Machida Sonoko’s thorny novels, Hiratsuka Shizuka, who prefers delicate stories, also expressed that she felt itchy after reading the novel. She was really curious about the subsequent developments of the novel.
“I would like to, but this breaks the rules. Let’s talk about it tomorrow.”
“I’ll check if it’s signed and send you a backup copy. Don’t pass it around.”
“Got it. Don’t worry. When the novel is published, I will buy two more copies to compensate him.”
“Let’s eat.”
The next day, which was Friday, An Tan seemed quite motivated.
He will be going to Tokyo tomorrow, and he also said that he is ready to face new challenges.
“Have you agreed to meet on Saturday?”
“Right, so I’m going to Tokyo tomorrow morning. I’ll buy you a small gift while I’m in Tokyo. I’ll buy you a better gift when I get my first payment in the future.”
“Okay, but don’t buy anything recklessly, or you’ll run out of money later.”
Walking beside Azumi and listening to him say that he was going to Tokyo on Saturday, Miyazono Kaoru was happy for him and cheered him on. Although in her opinion… the other party would definitely be able to do it, she also hoped that he could do better.
24. An Tan, the school’s best football player (asking for Xiao Huahua’s votes~) (old version)
“Don’t worry, I’m not the kind of person who pretends to be rich. I buy gifts based on my ability.”
“Well, let’s go to school.”
Class one, grade three.
“Everyone should know about next week, right? The sports festival is coming up, and I hope everyone will sign up.”
“Especially boys, many competition teachers expect you to be proactive.”
“Instead of waiting for the teacher to draw lots, don’t you think so, Azumi-san?”
Seeing that Azumi didn’t care and didn’t even want to participate, Sonoda Ryoko also took extra care of him and spoke to him.
“The teacher is right. As students in Grade 3, Class 1, we must actively respond to the school.”
“This is our last year in school, so in order to show off to our juniors, we can’t fall behind! I propose that everyone sign up for their respective specialties, and no student be allowed to slack off.”
After the other party said that, what else could Anzumi say? He just threw the whole class into it.
“Then Azumi-san, remember to choose an event for the competition.”
“Don’t worry. For a self-aware person like me, I would choose two. After all, I am a senior in the third year. How could I be looked down upon by my juniors?”
An Tan said with an air of “I am the most generous” which made the boys in the class complain that he was really pretending to be such a jerk. They also thought about asking the teacher to sign up for more projects later.
Anyway, all the members of Class 1, Grade 3, are participating in the sports festival this time.
And Azumi, who had hidden his talent and fame and had cooperated with Sonoda Ryoko to stimulate his classmates, sat back in his seat.
“I’m hungry. I’ll eat with you today.”
Since he had no plans and was not sleepy, Azumi joined the five girls to eat. While tasting the fried fish made by Miyazono Kaoru’s mother, he said it was really good.
“Hey, today is another day of world peace. I’m full.”
“What? What changes do you want to see in the world? And don’t act like you’re the savior.”
It was a familiar tone of criticism. Miyamoto Shinsaki, who was on Azumi’s right and could be seen as his deskmate, started to complain when she heard his sigh.
“I’m just feeling that today’s weather is so nice and sunny. It seems that you, Miyamoto-san, are just someone who only cares about the surface and not the inner qualities.”
“cut.”
“What is inside you, Azumi-san?”
“My inner self? That’s a good question. My inner self is that I am a good person, I can bring a sense of security to others, I am not bad looking, and I am also good at playing soccer. Oh, how can a person be so outstanding? I don’t know how many girls in the school will be obsessed with me when I go to another school. This is also a very distressing inner self.”
Silence is the expression of Mizuno Akane and the others now, as well as the classmates who are eating in the class.
They also didn’t expect that An Tan could be so shameless as to say such things. This was something they had never expected. Moreover, this guy only picked out his own strengths and didn’t pick out his own shortcomings at all.
“I’m going for a run. I’m leaving now.”
“I’ll go with you too. I want to play football.”
“Xiaoxun, I’ve given you my lunch box. I’ll wash it for you next time. I’ll also treat you to drinks later. You can send me a message on Line about what you want to drink. Of course, I don’t mind if you want to treat me.”
“I know. Slow down.”
Miyazono Kaoru, who had no intention of exercising and wanted to chat with Miyamoto Shinsaki and the others in class, also signaled them to slow down. As for washing the lunch boxes, it was a small matter in her opinion.
“Yes, I am here.”
“My football is here too.”
“Azumi-san, can you play soccer?”
Takizawa Aoi also got to know this boy through his self-introduction. Curious about his football skills, she also asked him about his abilities.
“Not bad, first in the school.”
“Well, I didn’t expect Azumi-san to be so good at soccer.”
“Yes, but I also have shortcomings, that is, I can’t cooperate with my teammates. I always like to play alone. But my shortcomings are more because…”
“because?”
The other three girls in the group of four were also curious about what An Tan hadn’t finished saying.
“They are too bad and can’t cooperate with me at all. Of course, I’m not bragging, but many times they can’t understand the way I want to express myself, so I can only play by myself.”
After An Tan expressed his opinion, which had aroused their curiosity, the three of them rolled their eyes. Seeing that they did not believe him, An Tan did not explain anything.
He took a football from the sports warehouse, and with three people following him, he demonstrated what a juggling king is. His various fancy moves made Takizawa Aoi, Nishio Chinatsu, and Mizuno Akane couldn’t help but take a second look.
“Okay, that’s amazing. How did you do that just now?”
“How do you do that? Use your left foot first, then your right foot.”
“It’s called juggling. Football players all like this move because it makes them look cool, you know.”
“It’s really cool. I’ve seen a lot of basketball stars on TV have this skill, but I didn’t expect you, Azumi-san, to have it too.”
Since Chinatsu Nishio and Akane Mizuno don’t watch football games much, Aoi Takizawa, who loves watching all kinds of sports, seems to have a lot to talk about with Azumi at this time.
25. The violin teacher of Miyazono Kaoru is named…Touma Yoko (Please order the full version) (Old version)
“I also learned from TV. Okay, you guys do your best. I’m going to go play for a while.”
When Anzumi joined the football match, the situation changed suddenly.
“Haha, block me, look at me… I’m going to give you a sliding tackle.”
“Stop him! Quick, quick, quick!”
The sound of the intense game attracted them to take a few more glances, but every time they could only see the scene where the boy with the ball was blocked by everyone and about to be intercepted.
“Amazing! He’s really amazing.”
After training, Takizawa Aoi couldn’t help but praise Azumi as she watched him dominate the football field. The girl who doesn’t want to fall in love is because she hasn’t seen a boy who can make her heart beat.
But when she saw the boy sweating on the field and leading the team to win the game, she couldn’t help but look at him again and again.
“Xiao Kui, you are exaggerating…”
“It’s true that this is a little bit unlike the usual Xiaokui.”
“You don’t understand, and aren’t you enjoying watching it?”
When they were about to say something, An Tan, who had just finished the game, was offered water by a schoolmate who had also watched the entire game outside the court.
“Senior! This, this is water for you.”
“Oh thank you, you’re so cute.”
“Woo, bye senior!”
He didn’t refuse the energy mineral water the girl bought for him. After taking a sip, he came in front of Mizuno Akane and the other two, said hello and left.
“Azumi-san, how long have you been playing soccer?”
“Me? Not long, because I just started not long ago. Takizawa-san, do you like playing football too?”
“I like to watch, but I can’t do it. I practice long jump.”
She shook her head to indicate that she didn’t know how to do it, but she also spoke up because she liked watching football games.
“Long jump is also a very good track and field sport. It’s getting late. I’m going to buy drinks for people first. See you next time.”
“See you next time.”
“Bye, Azumi-san.”
After saying goodbye to them and buying bottles of the drink that Miyazono Kaoru and others, including Mizuno Akane, had drunk last time, Azumi returned to the classroom.
“Kotaro, you went to play football by yourself without calling us.”
“I can’t do anything about you guys going to the cafeteria to eat. Okay, don’t be angry. I bought this for you.”
An Tan, who used the diversion technique, also successfully diverted their attention after giving them the drinks he bought for them.
After returning to his seat, he thought of something and opened his daily sign-in which he had not done yet.
[Reward: Intelligence 0.1][Current Intelligence: 2.1]“This feeling is really not much different from going to heaven.”
Feeling that his mind seemed to be enlightened, An Tan couldn’t help but sigh.
After school, they walked beside Miyazono Kaoru, and the two were going to the home of Miyazono Kaoru’s violin teacher.
“Tongma-sensei is very strict, but she’s very good, and not just at violin.”
“What’s even more amazing is her piano.”
Hearing the other party say this, An Tan also expressed that he was quite curious.
“Come in, Xiaoxun. Hmm? This is…”
“I’m here to ask about Kaoru’s violin practice. My name is Azumi Kotaro, hello, Mr. Touma.”
An Tan, who was being stared at by the beautiful woman in a black dress, also introduced himself.
Of course, this beautiful woman is good-looking, but Azumi is not interested in her. Instead, he is more interested in the senior sister that Miyazono Kaoru mentioned, Touma Kazusa.
“Is that so? Come in. Don’t come here casually next time. You have to stay focused during practice. You will only make her more worried and cause her to pull poorly.”
“Yes, I just came to make sure she’s safe and who her teachers are.”
He didn’t care about what he said, on the contrary, he expressed that he understood, which also made Touma Yoko look at him. She didn’t expect Azumi to be so tough.
Sitting on the bench, looking at the girl he wanted to see not far away, and the scene of Miyazono Kaoru playing along with the performance, listening to the pleasant sound of the piano and the violin.
An Tan didn’t know how to appreciate it, but he also felt that it was going very smoothly, just like a small bridge and flowing water, everything seemed very smooth.
[ps: Touma Yoko/Touma Kazusa is from White Album, this movie is also worth watching twice, I recommend you to watch it, the scenes of Shiro Gakuen are unforgettable. Ogiso Shelley will not appear so soon, so if there is any character you want to see, please leave a message in the comment area. If there is a chance, it will appear in everyone’s eyes as it should. ]26. I am going to Tokyo tomorrow to be my sister’s fake boyfriend? (Seeking Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (Old version)
“Your cooperation is getting better and better. The next step is to keep improving and keep every point in mind.”
“Thank you, Touma-sensei.”
“Sister Hesa, your piano skills are really great. It always feels like you are cooperating with me, not me and you playing together.”
“You are getting better and better, and your violin skills are also very good, but you still need to improve.”
“I’ll do my best!”
After their training was over, Azumi said goodbye to Miyazono Kaoru, as he was going to take the girl home.
As for not being able to talk to Touma Kazusa? He didn’t care. After all, he didn’t understand music, and Miyazono Kaoru was also here, so he wasn’t in a hurry at all.
“How’s my violin?”
“It sounds good, but I really can’t give a good review because I don’t understand music.”
“But it sounds very smooth to me, and I don’t think there’s any problem with it. When I have time to learn some music knowledge, I can give you an answer.”
“Hehe, okay.”
She was very satisfied with his answer to her, and she naturally knew that Anzumi didn’t understand music.
But girls just want to hear what they want to hear.
“Bye, I’ll message you when I get back.”
After sending Miyazono Kaoru home, Azumi finally walked back home.
“Go put your schoolbag down and come down to eat.”
After following Junko Azumi’s lead, he put away his schoolbag and coat and went downstairs.
“What time do you leave for Tokyo tomorrow?”
“Let’s go to eight o’clock. We’ll go back to Kawagoe in the afternoon.”
While eating today’s dinner, I was expressing how delicious the barbecue was while also responding to the question that Azumi Ryunosuke asked me.
“Okay, be careful.”
“Don’t worry.”
After signaling to them not to worry, he ate and drank his fill and then slipped upstairs to take a shower. After the shower, he started to rush to do his homework. He didn’t plan to spend time doing homework on Saturday and Sunday.
So finish writing first so that you can arrange other entertainment activities on Saturdays and Sundays. Even writing a novel would be fine.
Since it was two days’ homework, it was a little too much and it took me an hour to finish it.
After finishing writing, he looked at the phone placed aside, replied to the girls who came to him to send Line messages, and then Anzumi came to his computer desktop.
“Do more, finish this book as soon as possible before starting the next one. I don’t want to be chased for manuscripts because I play too much. That would be terrible.”
Thinking of this, I am unable to extricate myself from being immersed in the world of novels.
“Yawn, go to sleep, we’ll go to Tokyo tomorrow.”
I didn’t dare to go to bed too late, for fear that I wouldn’t be able to get up the next day. I stopped working at 11:30 and after saving the 20,000 words of the second volume I had written, I prepared to rest.
But before that, he leaned back in his chair and looked at the screen of the unlocked phone in his hand.
After saying goodnight to the girls he liked, An Tan stood up and prepared to go to bed.
“Who’s still awake so late?”
Thinking of this, I turned off the lights, got into bed, curled up under the quilt, and looked at the phone that was unlocked and the screen turned on.
【Mizuno Ayane: I can’t sleep. 】
[Azumi: Why can’t I sleep? Is it because I have to go to Tokyo tomorrow? ][Mizuno Ayane: I don’t know, I just can’t sleep, what’s going on. ][Anzumi: Call? Typing is tiring. ]An Tan didn’t have to wait too long before the phone call came.
“Brother Azumi.”
“What are you thinking about, Ayane-sister? I can’t sleep.”
“Actually, my sister needs your help with something tomorrow.”
When being questioned, Ayane Mizuno also talked about why she couldn’t sleep, and she felt a little embarrassed because it was a bit embarrassing to tell others about it.
“So that’s how it is. I see. I’ll accompany you to the party tomorrow afternoon.”
“Don’t worry, I won’t embarrass you.”
“Hehe, okay. I’ll trouble you then, Brother Anzumi.”
“Okay, goodnight my fake girlfriend.”
“Tsk, it’s after dawn, not now. I’m going to sleep. Good night.”
“Good night.”
After Mizuno Ayane finished her call, Azumi turned off her phone, closed her eyes and fell asleep.
An Tan, who forgot to turn off the alarm yesterday, also got up from the bed yawning.
“I forgot to turn off the alarm. Since I’m up so early, I should go wash up and change my clothes before going to look for Sister Ayane.”
Since he had to be Mizuno Ayane’s boyfriend today, Azumi naturally couldn’t just pick a set of short-sleeved shirts to wear. He found a blue and white striped shirt from the closet, added a short-sleeved shirt to wear under the shirt, matched it with a pair of long pants that made his legs look longer, and then stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom to look at his outfit.
[ps: Good night, good night~~Remember to give me some flower evaluation tickets if you can. If you have any questions, you can leave a message in the comment area, and I will answer them seriously! ]27. Going to Tokyo with Ayane Mizuno (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation votes~) (old version)
“Not bad, but it would be nicer if it had two watches.”
After making the comment, An Tan, who knew that he would buy something to match the outfit when he had money, also finished washing up and walked out of the bathroom.
He packed up the documents he was going to take to Tokyo and put them into the shoulder bag he was going to take with him. He also did not forget to prepare tissues, power banks, and charging cables in the bag after making sure that he didn’t need anything else.
Only then did Anzumi come to the first floor carrying his bag.
“Are you up so early?”
“Yes, I’m leaving now. I won’t have breakfast today. Bye.”
“Be careful on the road.”
After following what Junko Azumi said, Azumi also headed towards the Mizuno family.
“Sign in, I hope to get some good and practical treasures.”
“Or I think it’s okay to have a recovery potion.”
[Get special item: Unlimited Bullet Desert Eagle 1]【Infinite Desert Eagle】
[Item details: unlimited bullet capacity, five seconds buffer time for every ten bullets fired]“Oh my goodness, I can’t bear this big baby.”
“Besides, in a harmonious society, this big treasure means nothing to me.”
But even though he said that, An Tan also knew that there was a difference in mentality between having weapons and not having weapons. Moreover, it was not good to have confidence. So it was naturally impossible to say that it would be destroyed.
“Good morning, Kotaro.”
“Good morning, Auntie. Sorry to bother you.”
Looking at Saori Mizuno in front of him, he said hello and Azumi was also brought into the house.
“You’re here so early. Wait for me a moment. I’ll dress up and put on makeup.”
“Okay, take your time, don’t rush Sister Caiyin.”
After finishing talking to Azumi, Mizuno Ayane yawned and turned back to her room to prepare to dress up, while Azumi sat on the sofa at home waiting.
“Good morning, mom. And my sister got up so early that I woke up too. What a shame.”
“Good morning, Akane, and I think you can go wash up first. Kotaro is here as a visitor.”
“Oh oh Kotaro, come on, come on…”
“Ahhh! Why are you here?”
Seeing Azumi sitting on the sofa facing him, Mizuno Akane came to her senses and subconsciously hugged him as if she was worried that she would be seen by the other party. She looked at him and asked.
In response to this, Azumi greeted Mizuno Akane and said that he was going to Tokyo with Mizuno Ayane. Mizuno Akane was not expecting to hear this.
Then he let out an “ah” and ran away from the living room.
“Mizuno-san is so cute.”
“Puchi, don’t bully my daughter, Kotaro.”
He chuckled and agreed with An Tan’s words while also giving some advice.
“I understand, Aunt Saori, please don’t worry.”
“What’s wrong with Xiao Qian? Why are you in such a hurry? Brother An Tan, let’s go.”
Feeling puzzled by her sister’s behavior, Ayane Mizuno walked out of the room and said strangely.
The sister who changed into casual clothes really made An Tan beautiful. As for why she wore the same plaid shirt as herself, An Tan thought…it was a couple outfit.
Of course, the better-looking one is this sister wearing a little skirt with this pair of black shoes. There is nothing to say.
“Okay, then we’ll go first, Aunt Saori.”
“Bye, mom. We’ll be back in the afternoon.”
After walking out of the house with Ayane Mizuno, the two of them got on a bus to Kawagoe Tram Station not long after.
“Ayane-sister, you look really good in this outfit today.”
“Why, I’m not good-looking normally, why are you saying that?”
“Not really. It’s mainly because in the few times I’ve met you, you’ve been wearing a hoodie and a school uniform. It’s the first time I’ve seen you dressed like that, and I think you look really good.”
“That’s more like it, but I’m also trying to prove myself for this afternoon.”
“Don’t worry, I will definitely support you.”
He signaled to his sister not to worry, and while they were talking, they were also chatting about Dengeki Bunko.
[ps: Good morning, good morning!! ]28. Successfully became a member of Dengeki Bunko (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~) (old version)
“When we get to Tokyo, we can have breakfast first before going to Dengeki Bunko. There’s no need to rush.”
“Besides, the editor said that we won’t be at Dengeki Bunko until nine o’clock. It’s not even nine o’clock when we arrive in Tokyo at this time. We can just go to the bunko to find her after dinner.”
“Okay, I’m mainly worried that it might not be good if we make the other party wait.”
“Don’t worry, she’s not that kind of person.”
Although what Mizuno Ayane said didn’t make sense, she knew that signing the contract and reading the manuscript would take a lot of time, and it would definitely be uncomfortable for them to go to the other party without eating a whole morning.
He can bear it, and the girl can bear it? So An Tan naturally couldn’t just take the other party to Dengeki Bunko, at least he had to finish eating before going to Dengeki Bunko.
At worst, they can just eat some simple food and go to the library later. After the submission is successful and the contract is signed, they can have a good meal.
As we were talking, we moved from the bus to the train heading to Tokyo.
Let the sister take a rest first, and tell her when we reach the station. Time passes slowly.
“Now that we’re full, let’s go to Dengeki Bunko.”
After finishing their ramen and making sure everything was fine, the two of them carried their bags and walked towards the door of the office building not far away, where the words “Dengeki Bunko” could be seen.
“Hello, welcome to Dengeki Bunko. How can I help you?”
“I’m looking for editor Machida Sonoko, I’m Azumi who made an appointment.”
“Mr. Azumi, Editor Machida is waiting for you on the 9th floor. She has told me to just go up to her when you come.”
“OK, thanks.”
After expressing his understanding, he brought Mizuno Ayane to the elevator.
As the elevator went up floor by floor, An Tan became a little nervous.
“Don’t worry, I’ve read your novel, and it will be accepted.”
“I know, it’s just my first time, so I’m a little nervous.”
While talking with Mizuno Ayane, the two who came to the 9th floor also met Machida Sonoko.
“Sit down, Azumi-sensei.”
“This is the Prince of Tennis I want to submit, Editor Machida.”
“Okay. What would you like to drink? I’ll ask someone to prepare it.”
“I want a glass of orange juice, where’s Ayane-san?”
“I am just as well.”
“Okay, two glasses of orange juice and one cup of coffee on the 9th floor, please.”
“Then please wait a moment here, because I need some time to read the 100,000 words.”
As Machida Sonoko was looking at the manuscript brought by Azumi, time was passing. While Azumi was expressing her boredom, she was also chatting privately with Mizuno Ayane.
“Phew, Mr. Azumi, your Prince of Tennis meets the submission requirements.”
“But Mr. Azumi, is this really your first time writing a light novel?”
“Oh, what’s wrong? Editor Machida.”
I don’t understand, but I know it might be because the bug brought by the identity of “novelist” is too inconsistent. Anzumi also said that these are abilities given by plug-ins, but the plug-ins are mine, and that is my own ability. He said he is really awesome.
“It’s okay. I’ll prepare the contract for you. As for this manuscript, I’m going to upload it to the library for review. Since we need to find an illustrator for you next, we need to find one who can draw the effect we want, so this will take some time.”
“In addition, the number of copies of the first edition of each new book that can be printed and published needs to be finalized and reviewed.”
“I see.”
Soon, the contract for successfully submitting the manuscript and becoming a novelist for Dengeki Bunko was printed out. Looking at the scene asking for various information, Azumi took a pen and filled in the information.
“Pen name? Then let’s call it Azumi. It’s simpler. Anyway, I didn’t expect the pen name to be my last name.”
“Welcome to Dengeki Bunko, Mr. Azumi.”
“Thank you, Editor Machida. Please give me your guidance in the future.”
“Me too. It’s getting late here. Shall I take you to lunch?”
Machida Sonoko was also very happy that she had recruited Azumi, who seemed to have great potential, and immediately invited the two of them to have lunch together, but since she had other things to do in the afternoon and had to help Mizuno Ayane, she directly declined.
“I’m going to take my girlfriend to Tokyo this afternoon, so I won’t disturb Editor Machida’s rest here.”
“Okay..then take your time.”
After being fed a mouthful of dog food and looking at the shy and embarrassed Ayane Mizuno, Machida Sonoko also said that those people with couples will bully single people and then signaled them to make their own arrangements.
29. Mizuno Ayane: I think I’m really crazy (Qiu Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
Holding Mizuno Ayane’s hand and taking the contract with her, Azumi left, also expressing that she was in a very good mood today.
“But the contract share ratio is really small.”
“There’s nothing I can do. To put it bluntly, the library actually relies on sales. Otherwise, why do you think there are classes in the novel industry? The better the sales, the higher the status. The average sales will naturally guarantee a minimum share of the profits.”
Although he only has 10% of the chance, An Tan feels that one day he will definitely be able to join the ranks of old thieves. He is confident that he can do it, but before that he’d better take it slow.
“That’s true. It happens in all societies. But you have successfully taken the first step, which is great.”
“I think it must be because of Sister Ayane that I was able to do so smoothly.”
“Virtue, and it has nothing to do with me. It’s just that your novel is really well written.”
“Okay, okay, let’s go find your classmates to attend the party and see what those people want from you. If they dare to bully you, just wait and see how I deal with them.”
“Oh, they’re not bullying me, they just want to show off to me.”
“That’s about right. I will definitely protect Sister Ayane.”
That being said, An Tan seemed particularly serious as he held his sister’s tender little hand.
“Why do I always feel like you’re taking advantage of me?”
“Sister Caiyin, please don’t think of me like that. Besides, I’m your boyfriend now. It’s normal for a boyfriend and a girlfriend to hold hands.”
“Yes, yes, let’s go.”
As they were talking, the two of them got on the bus and arrived at the school where Mizuno Ayane studied.
Looking at the name “Tokyo Saitama Girls’ High School”, Azumi felt that the name of this school sounded familiar, but she couldn’t remember it.
“What’s wrong?”
“It’s okay, but there should be a boys’ school around your girls’ school, Ayane-san.”
“Yes, there is a Sanada Kita High School not far away. That’s the boys’ high school.”
“Aren’t the boys in the high school curious about you? You know, they are a group of energetic boys.”
Azumi, who had no impression and no plans to attend this boys’ high school, asked curiously what he wanted to know.
In response to this, Ayane Mizuno, who was holding her phone and telling the classmate who had arranged to meet them where the person was, was also typing on the virtual keyboard on the phone screen and replying.
“It’s okay, but they don’t dare to come to Saitama to harass us.”
“I did hear that someone in my school was dating a boy from that school, but I don’t know the details. After all, I’m not interested.”
“Of course, Ayane-san is my girlfriend, it would be weird if she was interested in a high school boy.”
“Really, today.”
“A day of marriage is a day of grace, not to mention our relationship. Don’t worry… I will support you in the future. When I have enough money, I will buy you a house in Tokyo.”
“Don’t talk nonsense, you bastard.”
“I’m serious. Ayane-san is already very beautiful. Why would I lie to myself?”
Mizuno Ayane felt embarrassed when Azumi spoke to her in such a serious tone.
“What about Xiao Qian? I don’t believe you don’t like Xiao Qian.”
“Don’t worry, each person has a house.”
“Ouch.”
After being twisted around the waist by Ayane Mizuno, Atumi said it really hurt.
“Humph, you deserve it. And how dare you be so bold? Not only do you like me, but you also like my sister. You like my sister and yet you say this to me so righteously.”
“Not only that, but you confessed to me so directly? Aren’t you afraid that I will tell Xiao Qian?”
Mizuno Ayane didn’t expect this brother to be so brave. They had only met a few times? He was already thinking about the future? Not only that, this brother also wanted to support them.
She really admired An Tan’s courage.
“I’m afraid so, but I think as long as I’m capable enough, I really won’t hide my love for you.”
He also honestly said that he was a little scared, but at the same time he was not worried that he could not attract them. What’s more, he would not take action so quickly. On the contrary, he would improve himself and take good care of them when he was capable of doing so.
“You. Humph, forget it. If you have the ability to support me here, then I don’t mind if I support you, but if you don’t have money and can’t meet my daily needs, I don’t want it.”
“Of course I won’t not give you time. It all depends on your performance.”
Mizuno Ayane felt like she was crazy, otherwise why would she say that? But seeing how serious he was, she also thought… let’s give it a try, she just hoped that he wouldn’t let her down.
And she didn’t deny that she was very happy when she was with An Tan.
“Leave it to me. Trust me.”
After resolutely confirming her decision with Mizuno Ayane, Azumi heard the other party say that the party was cancelled.
30. The party is cancelled? Then let’s start a date (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
“Ah? The party is cancelled. Never mind… let’s go on a date. We finally made it to Tokyo, how can we not go on a date? Let’s go to karaoke while we’re here. You said you wanted to sing this morning.”
“Want to go?”
“Of course, you said it yourself. If you’re looking forward to it, why not go? Besides, I think it’s better without them. After all, the next space belongs to us.”
After saying this to the elder sister, he took her out of the school gate.
However, before going to sing karaoke, Azumi took Mizuno Ayane to find a family restaurant that looked very good, and it was a newly opened restaurant.
“Ayane, I think this couple’s steak and salad set is great.”
“Yes, yes, that’s it, but I want oolong tea.”
“Okay, I’ll give you a couple’s steak salad set and two cups of oolong tea. You can make up the difference by replacing the drinks with oolong tea, and then give me a fruit salad.”
“Okay, please wait a moment, two guests.”
“You want a fruit salad? Won’t that make you too heavy?”
“No, the steak here is served with a very ordinary salad, so it’s better to order a fruit salad. Eating more fruit is good for your health.”
As he spoke, he looked at the steak that was served, as well as two salads and two cups of oolong tea.
Azumi, who took the initiative to take over the responsibility of cutting the steak, cut it into a size that was just right for Mizuno Ayane to eat one in one bite. In front of her was a cup of oolong tea and a bowl of ordered fruit salad.
Azumi had oolong tea with a regular salad.
“cheers.”
She was very happy with how he took care of her, and although she was a little shy about the couple’s package, she couldn’t deny that she enjoyed being taken care of.
“I heard from my classmates that steaks are cooked to different degrees. Did you know that, Azumi?”
“I know, but we don’t need to. To put it bluntly, a well-done steak in a restaurant like this is a guarantee for us. If the meat we eat is not cooked well, the steak meat will be of average quality.”
“Do you think eating too much will cause problems?”
When asked, Azumi nodded to show that he understood, and he also had his own opinion, so he looked at Mizuno Ayane and explained why it had to be well-done.
“I see, that’s right. This set meal is only 3200 yen. You can buy a lot of good quality beef for 3200 yen.”
“So everyone has their own opinion. Some people think they are smart when it comes to how well done they eat their food. That’s their business. I just want to remind you not to eat it. After all, Sister Ayane is an important person to me.”
“Virtue, and don’t tease me while eating.”
After finishing the steak with Ayane Mizuno, we went to the karaoke room and ordered some snacks to go with the private room.
I sat on the sofa and watched Ayane Mizuno holding the microphone and singing the song that she said she would sing to everyone on the train this morning, and she was very confident about it.
“Hey, Anzumi, come up and sing with me.”
“Okay, okay, I’ll accompany you.”
Before Azumi came on stage, Mizuno Ayane’s singing was audible, but after Azumi came on stage, Mizuno Ayane’s singing became a heavenly sound.
“Haha, I didn’t expect that our great writer is also tone-deaf.”
“Really? I think I sing beautifully.”
Azumi, who didn’t think there was anything wrong with her, also spoke while sitting next to Mizuno Ayane.
Ayane Mizuno rolled her eyes at this. The song the man just sang was beyond her expectations. But she was sure she was not wrong. This man was tone-deaf.
“Ayane-sister, you are so beautiful.”
“Fuck..mmmm.”
Absorbing the tenderness of this elder sister, Ayane Mizuno, who was suddenly attacked and given the first kiss of her life, slowly became addicted. However, when she felt something strange in her body, she reacted quickly and stretched out her hand to interrupt Azumi’s action.
“I hate you so much, you bad brother.”
“It’s my fault. It’s mainly because Ayane-san is so beautiful today.”
“Hmph, don’t do bad things again. If you do bad things, I won’t accompany you next time.”
Hearing the girl’s tsundere words, Azumi said he understood, and then he accompanied her to enjoy the time in the karaoke room, and then they got on the train to Kawagoe to go home.
“We had a lot of fun today. It would have been better if a certain bad guy hadn’t messed around.”
After being told this, Anzumi said that he really had no choice. What’s more…who asked Ayane Mizuno to be so beautiful today? It was normal for him to act bad.
During the conversation, Azumi, who had sent Mizuno Ayane to her home, also said goodbye.
31. Miyazono Kaoru who wants to go out and play (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~) (old version)
“Bye Ayane-sister.”
“Bye, be careful on your way home.”
After watching Ayane Mizuno return home, Azumi turned around and walked towards home.
“Koutaro brought you back?”
“Yeah, he took me there, how could he not send me back? What’s more… that bad brother.”
“It seems like a lot of things happened during your visit to Tokyo.”
Seeing her daughter like this, Saori Mizuno knew that a lot of things happened in Tokyo today.
Being looked at like this, Ayane Mizuno thought of what happened in the karaoke room. She blushed with embarrassment and said that she was tired and wanted to go to the room to rest for a while, then hurried back to the room with her bag on her back.
I got home just in time for dinner. After eating and taking a shower, An Tan was sitting in front of the computer desk and talking on the phone.
“So you mean you submitted it? Not only that… you got the contract in one fell swoop.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
“That’s great, Azumi.”
Hearing the praise from the girl on the other end of the phone, An Tan smiled and showed his low-key attitude, and then asked the girl with concern about how she helped in the store today and how she was doing.
“Yeah, I don’t have any stomach problems anymore, don’t worry.”
“Okay, tell me if you have any questions, so I can see how I can help you better.”
An Tan was also worried that something might happen to this girl, and he really wanted to have a future with her, so he told her to tell him if she had any questions.
“Don’t worry. Didn’t you tell me before that we shouldn’t talk about it after we recover from the illness? Otherwise, it would be unlucky if it relapses.”
“Ahem. I’m just trying to show my consideration, Xiaoxun.”
“Hehe, you’re so considerate, just don’t be so bullying.”
Regarding what Miyazono Kaoru said about him, Azumi felt it necessary to explain, knowing that he really said this with the intention of caring about him.
“Will you come see me tomorrow?”
“Okay, let’s go out for a walk tomorrow? Otherwise, see if I take you for a walk or something.”
An Tan did not refuse and thought it was okay. As for the novel? I can just continue with that after I finish accompanying the girl.
“Then you can go out with me tomorrow morning. Don’t worry, we will be back before noon.”
“I know that novel authors are afraid of being urged by editors to submit manuscripts, so I won’t take up too much of your time.”
“That’s what I said! I’m the tentacle monster Azumi, don’t worry about this, don’t go out and play with this idea, on the contrary, you have to have fun, understand.”
After being taught a lesson by Azumi, Miyazono Kaoru was content and said she wanted to take a rest.
“Good night, see you tomorrow.”
“See you tomorrow, Anzumi, good night.”
After coaxing Miyazono Kaoru to sleep, Azumi continued to write the actions for the second volume of Prince of Tennis by himself, and threw his cell phone on the bed.
Anyway, if it’s urgent, just call. If it’s not, just wait until you’re done with your work.
Time passed slowly, and at 11:20 in the evening, An Tan, who had obsessive-compulsive disorder, looked at the manuscript of exactly 40,000 words, and expressed his opinion that it was really good.
I also clicked Save and then shut down the computer.
“Yawn, go to sleep, I still have to take people out for a walk tomorrow.”
Having said that, he still looked at the Line messages on his phone carefully. After making sure that there was nothing urgent, he said “good night” to everyone and then put the messages back on the bed.
After turning off the lights in the room, I went back to bed and fell asleep.
The next day, because the alarm clock was turned off specifically today, the task of getting up early fell on Miyazono Kaoru who came to visit Azumi.
“Don’t make a fuss.”
“Hurry up and get up, Azumi, we’re going out to play.”
“Yawn, I thought it was someone so early in the morning, what time is it now?”
“It’s half past eight.”
“It’s only half past eight, but you just said yesterday that you wanted to go out and play. Where are you going to play, Xiaoxun?”
An Tan didn’t understand why the girl came to see him so early. On the contrary, he was curious about why she got up so early. He was not in a hurry to get up and looked at the girl sitting on the chair in front of his desk.
The blonde girl, who was not wearing a school uniform today, changed into a cute skirt with cat paws on the hem, which made her look particularly eye-catching. Not only that, in order to appear even cuter, the matching jacket and cross-body bag made her look even more eye-catching.
[ps: Rules for additional updates: 500 flowers per update, 5 monthly tickets per update, 50 evaluation tickets per update. Conservatively update five times a day, and there may be a burst of updates on weekends because I need to add more manuscripts. Finally, thank you all for your support~~See you tomorrow]32. Daily life on the way to Osaka with Kaori Miyazono (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
“Yeah, we’re going to Osaka.”
“Osaka? Are you going to take a picture at Osaka Castle? Or do you have any ideas?”
“I want to go to Yasaka Shrine. I heard that Yasaka Shrine in Osaka is very famous. I also want to go to Osaka Castle.”
“Okay, you go wait for me downstairs. I’ll wash up and change my clothes, then we can go out, okay?”
Everything has been planned, how could Anzumi refuse? While asking him to wait for a moment, she also said that she was going to change her clothes.
“Go ahead, go ahead. I’ll wait for you downstairs.”
After Miyazono Kaoru left the room, Anzumi got up from the bed, washed up, searched the closet for a set of casual clothes that he rarely wore on weekdays, and then put on the shoulder bag he had carried when he went out yesterday.
Unlike yesterday when I had to pack the manuscripts and documents for submission, this time it was very simple. I just needed to bring tissues, a charging cable, and a power bank.
However, when walking out of the room, Azumi thought of something, checked the weather in Osaka on his mobile phone, and took out the sun hat he had bought before and only wore in special circumstances from the closet.
He put the black one on his head, and the other white one in his hand was naturally prepared for a girl.
“Kotaro, how long do you want Xiaoxun to wait?”
“Here I come.”
“Also, I’m taking precautions, don’t rush me.”
“Put on this hat. The weather in Osaka is quite hot right now. Do you have sunscreen? If not, use mine first, and then we’ll head to Osaka.”
At the urging of Junko Azumi, Azumi, wearing a hat and carrying a shoulder bag, came down from upstairs. However, he did not stop. He took the hat in his hand and put it on the girl, and carefully wiped the girl’s hair that was pressed down.
“Yes, I have some in my bag.”
Being so close and in such intimate contact, Miyazono Kaoru couldn’t help but blush and respond softly.
“That’s fine, let’s go! You don’t have to keep us here, Mom.”
“Remember to protect Xiaoxun when you go out, and bring her back safely.”
After talking to Junko Azumi, Azumi took Kaoru Miyazono hand in hand and walked out of the house.
If we don’t leave here, it will be past lunch when we arrive in Osaka. So it is a wise choice to leave early, arrive in Osaka early, and take the girl to visit the places she wants to see.
“When we get to Osaka, shall we first look for a local restaurant? Or should we look for a ramen restaurant that can be found everywhere?”
“I want to eat ramen. I saw a very famous ramen shop in Osaka online.”
“So that’s how it is. It’s decided then. When we get to Osaka, we’ll go eat ramen first, then we’ll go to Osaka Castle. After we’ve walked around Osaka Castle and taken some photos, we’ll go to Yasaka Shrine. What do you think of this decision?”
Since the girl has even made a strategy for this, An Tan said that it would be much easier. After all, the other party has done some research and should not fall into any traps later.
If you just blindly go to a random ramen restaurant on the roadside to eat ramen, there is a 90% chance that you will end up in a trap.
“Okay, I’ll listen to you.”
“That won’t do. You made the strategy for Osaka. To be more precise, I listened to you.”
“What is your plan? Let me take a look, and then I can help you with the detailed plan.”
“I planned it with my phone, you see.”
Without refusing, Azumi came to sit next to the girl reasonably and leaned close to Miyazono Kaoru. Looking at the name of the ramen restaurant that she had written and screenshotted on her phone, the Yasaka Shrine they were going to, and the plan of Osaka Castle, Azumi nodded to show that he understood.
“Do uncle and aunt know you’re coming to Osaka?”
“Yes, I told my parents yesterday, and they support me to go out more often.”
“And with Anzumi here, they said they’re not worried.”
Miyazono Kaoru nodded to indicate that she had already told her parents about this matter, and not only that… thinking about the strange looks they got when she told them about it yesterday, Miyazono Kaoru still felt a little shy.
After all, it was not like the couple could not see through this blatant date.
“You really trust me. If there’s a heavy rainstorm or some other extreme weather, I’ll take you to a hotel to sleep for a night. I’ll see if your uncle and aunt will be relieved.”
Hearing what Miyazono Kaoru said, Azumi touched his chin and looked at the little beauty with a naughty smile and spoke. In short, he looked as bad as he could be.
“Oh, you’re annoying. What are you talking about? Also, we can’t do embarrassing things like that right now.”
“Okay, okay, I know. Don’t worry, I’m not some starving pervert.”
Holding Miyazono Kaoru’s little hand, Azumi told the girl not to worry, and that he understood the matter and would not even hurt her body, so she could rest assured.
33. An Tan: I want to be a master of flower cultivation (asking for Xiao Huahua’s evaluation votes~) (old version)
“What you said is true. It’s true that I like you, Xiaoxun, but I love you more. Besides, I will take good care of you now. When you grow up to be more beautiful in the future, I will be proud of you too.”
“In other words, you’re a flower that hasn’t even bloomed yet, so why should I pick it? Wouldn’t that be a waste of you? So don’t worry, I always keep my word.”
He signaled to the girl not to worry about it and that he would definitely treat this beautiful flower well.
“Why are you so annoying? You keep saying these nonsense words.”
“Okay, okay, are you hungry? Do you want to drink some mineral water to fill your stomach first?”
“It’s okay. I ate some bread at home, so I’m not very hungry.”
“That’s fine. We’ll be in Osaka soon. Then we’ll go eat ramen. After we finish eating ramen, we’ll go to Osaka Castle to take a good look at the scenery of Osaka.”
Hearing that the girl had eaten some bread in the morning, Anzumi felt relieved, but he was still hungry.
After drinking half a bottle of mineral water that he bought for himself, he started chatting with Miyazono Kaoru.
“The name of the ramen shop is Mensho Isshin.”
“Isn’t that the noodle maker? Oh, I found it. That one, right, Xiaoxun?”
“Yeah, that’s it.”
The two of them had already come out of the Osaka tram station and took the train to the streets near Osaka Castle. They were holding hands and looking for a ramen restaurant to eat this morning.
When I saw that I had made a special plan and marked that I would come to eat at the noodle restaurant.
Then the two of them came to the door of the noodle shop together.
“It’s a self-service noodle restaurant. It looks really good.”
Looking at this machine that looks like a self-service machine, Azumi said it was quite novel, and he and the girl each chose the ramen they wanted to eat.
Azumi chose their signature tempura udon ramen with a cup of oolong tea.
What Miyazono Kaoru chose made Azumi feel very strange, and she said that curry was really not suitable to eat, and it was paired with barbecued pork. The full name is barbecued pork curry udon ramen, and it is also paired with oolong tea.
The total price of the two bowls was 3160 yen, and Azumi paid for it.
Because this man received 10,000 yen from Junko Azumi when he left home, so in some ways he was quite financially comfortable.
However, as he only had 1,600 yen left when he got home after shopping yesterday, he also said that the 10,000 yen came at the right time.
“How is it? Will it be weird? If not, just eat my bowl of ramen.”
“It’s okay, I think it’s fine, it tastes pretty good.”
“Okay, then go slower.”
She didn’t think it tasted good, and looking at the change on her face, Anzumi knew the girl was lying to her.
However, he was not in a hurry to help the other party. Instead, he signaled Miyazono Kaoru to eat slowly and that he would wait for a while while he watched her enjoy the delicious meal.
“Uh, Azumi…”
“Got it. Come on, eat slowly. I’ll see what you’ll do if you get an upset stomach later.”
“Hehe, you clearly knew it, but you didn’t tell me to stop.”
“This is a punishment for your curiosity. Okay, eat slowly.”
“oh.”
They exchanged ramen with each other, feeling the taste in their mouths, and while he felt that this kind of innovation was really meaningless, he finished the bowl of ramen that Miyazono Kaoru only took two bites of without wasting it.
However, after drinking two cups of oolong tea, one can understand his dislike for this ramen.
“Excuse me, are you feeling uncomfortable in your stomach?”
“It’s okay, but you have to be careful next time, especially with these combinations you haven’t tried before. Just be good and always remember that your stomach can’t be stimulated, okay?”
After talking to Miyazono Kaoru, the two of them walked out of the ramen restaurant together.
Next, like everyone else who came to Osaka, they headed straight for Osaka Castle.
Holding the girl’s hand, they walked in the corridor. They had already bought the tickets. The next step was to go up the stairs to the floor of Osaka Castle where photography was allowed.
“It’s so beautiful. It feels like the whole of Osaka is right under my eyes. It’s really special.”
“Azumi Azumi, let’s take a picture.”
“Okay, okay, go slower.”
As Miyazono Kaoru greeted her, the flash of the mobile phone in her hand kept lighting up, and the “click, click” sound of photos could be heard, proving how much effort the girl put in to take a group of photos that satisfied her.
“Is everything all right?”
“No problem, let’s go to the shrine.”
Azumi sighed that Osaka Castle makes money quickly and destroyed two tickets that cost him a total of 1,000 yen and exchanged them for small dolls of Osaka’s surrounding areas. He gave them to Miyazono Kaoru and took the girl to the direction of “Yasaka Shrine” in the navigation.
34. Since you are in Osaka, don’t forget to eat Okonomiyaki (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~~) (old version)
“There is a very special spot at Yasaka Shrine.”
“I heard that if you stand in front of a lion with its mouth wide open, it can suck away all your bad luck. That’s amazing.”
“Really? Then I really want to see it.”
After hearing this, Azumi knew where his check-in point for today would be. He had originally been thinking of signing in at the castle tower, since the Yasaka Shrine was so magical.
An Tan felt it necessary to go and take a look.
As they were talking, the two of them bought tickets and walked into the Yasaka Shrine.
“That’s the big lion you mentioned, Xiaoxun, right?”
“Hehe, yes, let’s take a group photo. And I want one of each of us to take a photo of this, Azumi.”
With a series of “click” sounds, Miyazono Kaori said that there was no problem after taking the photos.
“Would you two like to buy two big lions to take home?”
“No, and we’ve left better memories, thank you.”
Without waiting for Azumi to speak, Miyazono Kaoru, who was holding Azumi’s hand to prevent them from getting separated, directly refused.
In the girl’s opinion, 1,000 yen for a lion head was too much. What’s more, they had photos that were more memorable than this doll, so she refused without hesitation.
“Sorry, my girlfriend said no.”
After walking out of the shrine with Miyazono Kaoru, who was shy about being called girlfriend, and commenting on the “smallness” of Yasaka Shrine with the girl, the two of them arrived at the third planned spot for today.
This planned location was also the museum that Miyazono Kaoru had planned to visit, but she canceled it because she was afraid it would be too late.
In other words, this museum has all kinds of items from past eras, even the violin that Miyazono Kaoru likes. What caught Atumi’s attention was the various cars that have long been out of production and are very old.
“Let’s go back, Azumi.”
“Oh, before we go back, they said that there is a yakiniku restaurant called Miyazaki Teppanyaki in Osaka that you must try when you come to Osaka. Shall we eat there before we leave?”
“Ah, do you still want to go eat? I’m afraid it will be too late.”
“It’s okay, it’s okay, let’s go, when you are here you should have fun and eat happily.”
Knowing her worries, but really wanting to hurry up now, he held Miyazono Kaoru’s hand and headed in the direction of “Miyazaki Teppanyaki” indicated on the navigation.
“Welcome to Miyazaki Teppanyaki. Are you two guests?”
“Yes, is there any room left?”
“Yes, yes. You two guests can come directly to the front desk. You can also watch the chef prepare the food. How do you think?”
“Okay, but won’t the heat be too strong? I’m afraid my girlfriend will feel uncomfortable eating it.”
“What a thoughtful boyfriend. Please don’t worry about this matter. Our smoking system will definitely put your mind at ease.”
“Okay. Let’s go to the front desk and eat, Xiaoxun.”
“Yeah, I’ll listen to you.”
Miyazono Kaoru, who had already obediently assumed the role of “girlfriend”, was also led to her seat. After taking the menu from the waiter, since the waiter only took one, Azumi took it directly between the two of them so that they could also see what to eat.
“I think we should just order a set meal.”
“And it hasn’t been long since we two started eating ramen, Azumi.”
Not wanting Azumi to waste too much money, and knowing that the other party would definitely take the initiative to pay, when she saw the dishes on the menu that started at 3,000 yen, Miyazono Kaoru was very considerate and asked her to keep it simple.
“Okay, let’s order the signature dish. This one happens to look good with the signature dish.”
“Yeah, okay.”
“Have you made your choice, my two guests?”
“Well, we’ve chosen one. One Kobe beef set meal and one seafood three-flavor set meal. Oh, don’t forget the fried noodles. I want seafood fried noodles. And finally, give us two glasses of orange juice.”
An Tan obediently ordered a signature dish, and also ordered some seafood and noodles as side dishes. After ordering, he also said that he would spend his pocket money later.
“Okay, one Kobe beef set meal, one seafood shabu-shabu, and one seafood fried noodles.”
“I think if we drink oolong tea with ramen, the tea taste will be too strong later, so let’s drink orange juice. Teppanyaki still needs to be paired with these drinks, what do you think, Xiaoxun?”
“Hehehe, I want to split the bill for this order instead of you paying.”
Miyazono Xun said with a pout, saying that she didn’t care what the drink was, but was worried that the other party had no money to spend.
35. Kaori Miyazono who can change her face (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~~) (old version)
“Okay, and you underestimated me, didn’t you? Didn’t you see that I always use cash? When have I ever used the change in my bank card?”
“No, and since I always ask you to treat me, I won’t let you accompany me next time.”
“Okay, okay, you don’t even want me to support you. Why are girls so hard to please nowadays?”
In response to what Miyazono Kaoru said, Atumi said that she understood, and then agreed to a AA system, but when the time comes, Atumi will pay first, and then Miyazono Kaoru will give him the money.
Satisfied with the method, Kaoru Miyazono was happy to enjoy the teppanyaki that even people in Osaka praised.
“It’s delicious and the meat is very tender.”
“Eat slowly. If you can’t eat for a while, just order another portion.”
“No, and I just said it was delicious, not that it wasn’t enough.”
“Yes, Princess Miyazono, eat slowly, don’t burn yourself.”
While talking, the two of them also enjoyed today’s lunch. However, when Miyazono Kaoru said that she wanted to take a photo as a souvenir to check in at this restaurant, Azumi just said…as long as you are happy.
“Hehe, yeah.”
“yeah.”
Although he said that he was disgusted, Anzumi was still cooperating wholeheartedly and left this photo in front of the teppanyaki grill while the girl was talking.
“Are you full, young lovers?”
“We are full. Auntie, your family’s cooking is really delicious.”
“Thank you for the compliment. I’ll give you 8100 yen.”
“Please come to Osaka again next time.”
“must.”
After the proprietress finished speaking, she took Miyazono Kaoru’s hand and walked out of the restaurant. Not long after they walked a distance, they heard the girl say that the teppanyaki in this restaurant was not cheap, and Azumi couldn’t help but chuckle.
His expression changes so quickly, but it’s actually normal.
In addition, the restaurant is located near Osaka Castle, so the rent and utilities are definitely not going to be cheap.
So, just think of it as a small luxury when traveling. What’s more, I was quite satisfied with the meal. Not only because the food was really delicious, but also because the meat was very tender and delicious.
“I’ll come to eat at his place next time I come to Osaka.”
“Ah? Are you coming again?”
“Of course, the beef here is delicious, and Xiaoxun, don’t worry.”
“I will make money to support you, so don’t worry.”
“What, raising you or not… I just want you to be safe and sound, I don’t care about that.”
“Besides, even if you really can’t make money, I can still support you in the future. At worst, we can inherit mom and dad’s cake shop. Anyway… that future is mine too.”
Good man, he clearly wants to marry into the family, and he is listening to Miyazono Kaoru’s thoughts.
An Tan couldn’t help but laugh out loud.
“What are you laughing at?”
“Don’t worry, a man can’t say he’s not good enough. What’s more, I will never be content with the status quo.”
“I will protect Xiaoxun well in the future, so please trust me.”
“Um.”
Obviously the other person is the same age as me, but I still cannot forget his promise and his oath.
However, Miyazono Kaoru firmly believed that the other party could do it, or in other words… he always believed that Azumi could succeed.
“Let’s go, let’s go back to Kawagoe and take you home.”
“Yeah, go home.”
Looking at Mizuno Kaoru who was resting against him, Azumi finally had time to open the sign-in page that only he could see.
I haven’t signed in today yet, and I was thinking of giving it a try with the big lion.
Who would have thought that the place was so small and there were so many people there? There was nothing I could do but stay there until now.
“Surprisingly, another bottle came. That’s great.”
Seeing the reward he got for signing in, he felt that this was really a great treasure and a backup plan that could prevent his close ones from encountering any kind of trouble and allow them to drink it to ensure their safety.
An Tan felt that this luck was really good.
“We’re in Kawagoe, Kaoru.”
“I don’t know, stop pinching me.”
“Is that so? Then I’ll carry you out of the car.”
“Oh no.”
I don’t know if it was because of Azumi’s words that Miyazono Kaoru woke up immediately.
As for her shyness, An Tan also said…she looked like she was half asleep just now, how come she woke up in the blink of an eye.
36. Mizuno Akane who shot herself in the foot (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~~) (old version)
“Humph, bad guy Azumi.”
Knowing that she was in the wrong, Miyazono Kaoru said this and asked An Tan to take her home.
After sending Miyazono Kaoru back to her home and watching her walk into the house safely, Atumi returned home with his bag on his back.
“I thought we were going to play until dark.”
“That’s not the case. After walking around with Xiaoxun and taking some pictures, we took the train back to Kawagoe.”
However, An Tan also knew that he had to use his own private money, that is, the private money stored in Line.
As for asking your parents for money? That’s not necessary. Just wait for them to give it to you.
“I have 340 yen in cash and 42,781 yen in my Line wallet.”
“It should be enough to last until the first edition of the novel is published, right? I don’t know when the first edition will be available for sale.”
After confirming the total amount of money left in his personal safe.
Only then did Anzumi get up from the bed and come to the computer desk. He really had no idea about this matter, and he didn’t know when the illustrator would be able to prepare the illustrations needed for Prince of Tennis. If it would take ten days or half a month, he would have to save some money.
He was not curious and did not ask about the situation of Machida Sonoko. Of course, the most important thing was that today was Sunday and he really didn’t know whether Machida Sonoko had to go to work, so given their current relationship, he just sat at the table quietly and began to write the second volume of “The Prince of Tennis”.
“Phew, let’s stop here for today and take a rest on Sunday.”
After being asked by Junko Azumi to rest and eat, Azumi decided not to write tonight.
He has written exactly 70,000 words since he returned home. As for why he was able to write the second volume so quickly, it was simply because he was becoming more and more proficient.
As he became more and more familiar with how to write a good story, his writing speed naturally increased.
“Are you going to the neighborhood committee after dinner?”
“Yes, and I have to help with rehearsals.”
After expressing what he wanted, he ate and drank his fill and left home with his phone.
Arriving at the neighborhood committee’s room where the shaman dance was being rehearsed, An Tan, who was in charge of providing background music by playing drums and flute, seemed very relaxed.
“Okay, let’s stop here for today.”
“Thank you for your hard work today.”
The children of nearby neighbors who came to rehearse followed the person in charge, including Tachibana Daisuke, and left after saying goodbye to these people. They were not in a hurry to leave. Instead, they were drinking oolong tea that the neighborhood committee always had on hand. While drinking it, Azumi was also looking at Tachibana Daisuke who was right in front of him.
“The submission was successful, and the contract was signed. The next step is to wait for the illustrator and decide how many copies to print.”
Looking at this face, Tachibana Daisuke felt that this was the growth of youth for his younger brother who had changed so much just after entering the third grade.
“Keep doing your best, you are much better than me, your brother.”
“Daisuke-nii, even if you praise me like this, I won’t just take your jump position.”
“Haha, be careful on your way home.”
“Well, I’m leaving first.”
After saying hello to Daisuke Tachibana, he headed home with his own special drumsticks that he had brought from home.
Hearing the ringtone in his pocket reminding him of an incoming letter, he was curious about who it could be and took out the phone from his pocket.
【Grade 3, Class 1】
[Yamashina Romance: @Anzumi. Where are you? Why did you suddenly go to Osaka today when you have two days off?][Yamashina Romance: “Smile.jpg”][Yamashina Romance: Not only did you go, but you also brought Miyazono-san with you, and you went secretly. Haha, are you our good friend? ][Ogasaen Daichi: “support.jpg”][Miyamoto Shinsaki: “Nothing to say.jpg”][Miyamoto Shinsaki: With his chastity, if you want him to take you guys with him to Osaka, you might as well wait for him to have a change of heart.][Imazu Miu: “Hahaha.jpg”][Akane Mizuno: I somehow feel that what Kokosaki said… makes a lot of sense.]Looking at the teasing topics in the class group, Azumi also understood that this was Kaoru Miyazono posting the group photo of their trip to Osaka today to the Line circle of friends.
[Azumi: I went to Tokyo yesterday with @Mizuno Akane. ][Miyamoto Shinsaki: ???][Imazu Miu:? ? ? 】
[Yamashina Romance:? ? ? 】
[Mizuno Akane: !!! You are going with your sister, not with me, so don’t say things that may lead to misunderstanding! ]When she saw the other person come out, she shifted her attention to herself. Mizuno Akane, who was sitting at the desk holding her mascot, didn’t even care about the mascot in her hand and hurriedly explained.
[ps: Good night, good night! I’ve been working these two days, so I’m very tired and I’m going to rest early. See you tomorrow]37. Is there going to be a sports festival this week? (Please give me some votes) (Old version)
[An Tan: “Do you believe it? I don’t.jpg”][Akane Mizuno: “Beat you.jpg”]Seeing the two of them showing off their love in the group, they didn’t know what to say.
And Anzumi just chatted for a few words in the group and then put his phone back into his pocket. It is better to watch the road carefully when walking at night.
Yawning, I turned off the alarm clock, got up from the bed and went to the bathroom.
An Tan, who was standing in front of the mirror washing her face with a toothbrush, also thought of something. Taking advantage of the fact that she had nothing to do, she opened today’s sign-in page.
[Current Physical Fitness: 2.1]“Oh~ this sour and refreshing feeling.”
Although this time it lasted a little shorter than last time, Azumi could still feel the same sourness.
“It’s a pity that you only add 0.1 each time. If you add more, I might become a Super Saiyan.”
“But it’s true. In this everyday world, it’s not good for me to become a Super Saiyan. Although 0.1 may seem small, it’s promising in the future.”
After criticizing himself, An Tan washed up, changed into school uniform, and walked downstairs with his schoolbag.
“Good morning. I remember there’s going to be a sports festival this week.”
“Really? Maybe.”
“Do you want us to go and take a look then?”
When Azumi Ryunosuke asked this, he respectfully put down the newspaper in his hand, looked at his face and asked if he should accompany him to school.
So that the other person won’t feel too lonely.
“No, and it’s not certain when it will be held.”
“I probably won’t participate in any projects by then. It’s too much of a hassle for me.”
“Okay, then you go to school slowly.”
“Okay, okay.”
After enjoying breakfast and saying goodbye to Mr. and Mrs. Anzumi, Anzumi walked out of the house carrying his schoolbag.
“Good morning, Azumi.”
“Let’s go to school. Auntie made something delicious for you today.”
“Why, it’s not even lunch time yet and you’re already thinking about my lunch box.”
Listening to Azumi’s words, Miyazono Kaoru, who was carrying her schoolbag, also chuckled. However, she was protected by Azumi and walked on the inside of the road. As for Azumi, she naturally walked on the side of the road where the car was driving.
“Not really, I’m just curious. As for me, my lunch box today is rice balls.”
“Rice balls? That’s good too, and the rice balls Auntie makes are delicious.”
Having eaten the rice balls made by Junko Azumi, Miyazono Kaoru also said that she liked them. As for what her mother made for lunch today, if she remembered correctly, it seemed to be a lunch with side dishes such as egg rolls.
“Then let me exchange my lunch box with yours today.”
“Really, Azumi, I was wondering why we suddenly talked about this topic today, so this is it.”
“I can’t help it. I still like the diversified bento.”
“Unfortunately, my mom didn’t have time in the morning. She said she had something to do at the neighborhood committee and simply made me a rice ball bento.”
He didn’t feel embarrassed at all, and he really liked to eat all kinds of side dishes. He reached out and held Miyazono Kaoru’s hand and said with a smile.
“Don’t hold my hand if you hate me, or our classmates will see it.”
“I’ll hold your hand for a while. I’ll let go once we get to the turning point at the school. Don’t be afraid.”
“No one can see here.”
Not far behind, Azumi and Miyazono Kaoru were talking about the romance of Yamashina. Ogasazono Daichi and Azumi looked at each other and didn’t know what to say after listening to Azumi’s words.
But when they heard Azumi coaxing Miyazono Kaoru, they couldn’t help but look at each other more.
Atumi was unaware of the fact that his two friends saw this, and the same went for Miyazono Kaoru. At this time, the two of them had already let go of each other’s hands and walked into the school.
“Good morning, Kokoro, Setsuko, Akane, Miu.”
Following the girls to the classroom, Anzumi was not interested in the little things they were talking about. She sat in her seat and looked at the phone she took out of her pocket, surfing the Internet.
“I don’t know what happened to the Prince of Tennis.”
Although he knew he shouldn’t be too anxious, but… there had been no results or follow-up, so An Tan couldn’t help but be worried about it.
Before he could think about it, the teacher looked even more beautiful today because she had changed her clothes and put on some obvious light makeup.
Of course, she is also very beautiful in normal times.
38. Tools: Akane Mizuno, Kaoru Miyazono, Azumi (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
“During today’s morning study session, the teacher will assign the tasks that everyone will do during the sports festival.”
Listening to what Sonoda Ryoko said, I watched her take out the papers she had prepared long ago.
“Tools department?”
“Teacher Sonoda, can I go to the Records Department? I don’t want to be a laborer.”
Seeing his name being assigned to the position of hard labor, Anzumi also asked to follow the other party and apply to go to the more relaxed record-keeping department, which only required him to move the pen and observe the on-site work.
“It’s not impossible. Just ask a student from the Records Department to switch with you, as long as the other party is willing.”
“Oh, just erase Miyamoto Shinsaki’s name, and just treat it as a mistake, teacher.”
“Why did you erase my name? And since you are a boy, why did you go to the Records Department instead of the Tools Department? You are such a nasty man.”
“But I’m really afraid of being tired.”
“I refuse.”
There was no other way, and in the end I could only be assigned to the Tools Department as a laborer.
However, while listening to what Sonoda Ryoko said on the podium, he looked at the familiar name on the blackboard.
[Tools Department: Azumi Kotaro, Mizuno Akane, Miyazono Kaoru, Imazu Miu]“It doesn’t seem unacceptable.”
When Sonoda Ryoko said that she was going to the Sports Club after school to attend the meeting to arrange the sports festival, Azumi, who felt that it was really troublesome, silently looked up at the white clouds in the sky outside.
“Azumi-san, why did you only sign up for a 100-meter running race at this sports festival?”
“Because it’s too troublesome, I only signed up for one. Besides, the sports festival is all about participation, so I think I can do it alone.”
An Tan, who was called, looked at her and explained, completely forgetting that he and the other party had cooperated last week to stimulate the students to sign up for two or three projects.
“Really? You have a point. Well, let’s do our best in this sports festival. Of course, all the other classmates should do the same. Since you have signed up, just enjoy the competition and do your best.”
I don’t know why she paid so much attention to him, but it cannot be denied that Sonoda Ryoko really paid attention to Azumi. At the end, after cheering them on, she was afraid that other students would think too much, so Sonoda Ryoko also said “come on” to them.
When the bell for the morning reading and self-study class rang, Ryoko Sonoda said goodbye to her classmates and left the classroom.
And An Tan, who was found at the door, looked at his classmates who came to question him.
“What’s wrong? Miyamoto-san, do you have any ideas?”
“And please don’t get too close. I’m afraid other students will misunderstand our relationship.”
“Although you are pretty, I prefer cute girls, like Mizuno-san and Miyazono-san.”
The two girls mentioned were originally sitting in their seats eating melons, but when they heard this, they could no longer sit still and stood up and came to An Tan.
“The weather looks good today.”
Knowing that they were here to settle accounts with him, Anzumi silently turned his gaze to the window.
“Azumi-san!”
“Anzumi.”
“What’s wrong? Mizuno-san, Kaoru.”
They said nothing, just watched.
Without waiting for them to look at it for a while, as the bell for class rang, An Tan inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief.
These two people really give me a sense of oppression, but of course it’s not like I can’t win an argument with them.
It’s just that I really don’t want to bully them.
“You deserve it.”
Seeing the other person like this, Miyamoto Shinsaki, who was very happy to see this scene, said that the man deserved it and sat back in his seat.
In response to this, Azumi looked at Miyamoto Shinsaki. He knew that he had to think about how to educate the other party properly, otherwise… the girl would be a little arrogant.
After school, because of the sports festival, Azumi also had to go to the sports club meeting, so she could only follow Yamashina Roman and Ogasawara Daichi, who promised to play with them next time, and then she took Miyazono Kaoru to the sports club.
“Sorry, I’m late.”
“It’s okay. I’m the track and field club leader, Hira.”
“The track and field department will be responsible for the equipment and will be doing the work, and we hope everyone can come and help.”
Standing at the door with Miyazono Kaoru, Azumi looked at Mizuno Akane who was standing next to Nishio Chinatsu and Takizawa Aoi, and listened to the boy named “Hira Takumi” talking about what to do in the tool department.
Just as An Tan said in class before, this is hard work.
Because the sports festival includes competitions such as tug-of-war, running, and long jump, the task of the equipment department here is to lay out the mats, check whether the tug-of-war ropes are old, and inspect the equipment for various activities such as long jump.
[ps: I forgot to say… Good morning, everyone. ]39. Why are you still leaning your arms outward? The future Mrs. Azumi (asking for Xiaohuahua’s rating vote) (old version)
“Then that’s it, the meeting is adjourned.”
“It sounds really complicated. If I had known, I would have asked Ryoko to change it for me, so that Miyamoto-san would have to suffer here.”
“Really? Whenever I encounter trouble, I just want to pass it on to others.”
“That can’t be helped. If it weren’t for the fact that Xiaoxun was also assigned to the Tools Department, I would have been in the Records Department a long time ago.”
Walking beside the girl, Azumi, who was going back to the classroom to get her schoolbag and prepare to leave, also left under the gaze of Mizuno Akane and others.
As for An Tan’s words? Of course, they heard them clearly.
Azumi, who attracted much attention, ignored the gaze of the track and field club captain Hira Takumi behind him. Instead, he walked beside Miyazono Kaoru and communicated with the girl “happily” with a smile on his face.
“That’s Kaori Miyazono, the third-year girl who was voted the prettiest in Akane’s class, right?”
“Yeah, that’s right. Xiaoxun is really pretty, cute and a very nice person.”
Akane Mizuno did not deny this matter. After all, no matter when they were communicating or getting along with each other, Mizuno Akane always expressed that she liked her very much.
She didn’t mind being friends with Miyazono Kaoru, and was also willing to be friends with her, Mizuno Akane nodded and said.
“Well, she is indeed very pretty. I was wondering why all the boys wanted to get to know her so much. Turns out there is a reason.”
Thinking of Miyazono Kaoru’s appearance just now, Takizawa Aoi also said…there is really a big gap between the two.
And when the other party came in just now, he really attracted everyone’s attention, even the boys’ eyes were wide open.
Akane Mizuno didn’t care about this because she was very cute and when Azumi said that to her in the morning, she was confident in her looks and told him not to care.
“By the way, Akane, let’s create a tool-related Line group chat.”
“In this way, if there is anything or if there is a place that needs help, we can also talk about it in the group. What do you think?”
“That’s a really good idea. In that case, who can create one and invite classmates they know to join? Xiaokui and Chinatsu, you can also invite your classmates to join.”
“Ok ok.”
Although I don’t understand why I became the group owner in the end, I watched this group chat being created and then Chinatsu Nishio and Aoi Takizawa were pulled into the group chat. I found the avatars of Azumi and Kaoru Miyazono in the friend list and pulled them into the group chat as well.
【Tools】
[Akane Mizuno: Starting from the lunch break tomorrow, the equipment department will start to organize the equipment for each competition. ][Akane Mizuno: Please don’t forget. ][Akane Mizuno: “Please give me more advice.jpg”]【Azumi: ……..】
[Anzumi: Can I just quit the group and let them do their work? ][Akane Mizuno: “smile.jpg”][Akane Mizuno: What do you think? Or should I go find the teacher to call you?][Miyazono Kaoru: @Mizuno Akane. Leave it to me. I will bring him to you and we will help you together.]“Really? He always bullies Xiao Qian in the group.”
After putting away her phone and following Azumi to the Literature Club, Miyazono Kaoru also felt that this bad guy really only knew how to bully girls.
“What’s going on? You actually elbowed your arm outward. Future Mrs. Azumi, I think I need to tell you about the house rules of our Azumi family.”
“Bah, bad guy.”
“Aren’t you going to learn violin from Mr. Touma today?”
“No, Touma-sensei is out of the country and won’t be back until next week.”
Opening the book in front of her that she had found on the bookshelf of the Literature Club, Miyazono Kaori explained.
“So that’s how it is. No, don’t you have a senior sister?”
“Oh, you mean Kazusa-san. Kazusa-san said that if you want to practice with her, you should wait until Friday after school or on the weekend. Otherwise, she will usually be in Chiba.”
“Chiba? Then why is her mother, your Touma teacher, living in Kawagoe?”
“The house in Kawagoe is the one that Touma-sensei bought himself, and the house in Chiba where I live with Sa-nee was bought because I went to school in Chiba.”
“So that’s how it is. It’s quite complicated.”
After expressing that he understood, Azumi also read a book with the girl while talking to Miyazono Kaoru, and chose to take the girl home. Since there was nothing to do here, it would be better to go home early.
Or maybe it’s a good idea to go out on a date now.
“I’ll start working on the sports festival today, and I’ll be busy until Thursday. There will be games on Friday, and we’ll have Saturday and Sunday to rest.”
“The school is really good at planning.”
Azumi didn’t care about the busy scene. On the contrary, Azumi, who was walking beside Miyazono Kaoru with a schoolbag on her back, showed no interest in the matter.
As for why these students are busy with the sports festival in advance, to put it simply, they want to show their reliability in front of their teachers and certain people, right?
40. Here comes an incredible identity (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~~) (old version)
In Anzumi’s opinion, everyone is really reliable. You must work harder and perform better.
Only in this way can I do less work.
After sending Miyazono Kaoru home, Azumi sat in front of the computer and was just about to say that he would write the second volume of “The Prince of Tennis” before dinner when he saw the message from Machida Sonoko.
[Machida Sonoko: We have already agreed to print 10,000 copies initially. If the sales are good during the event, we will print more copies later.][Machida Sonoko: If nothing goes wrong, it will go on sale this Friday, so don’t be too anxious. ]【Anzumi: “Thank you.jpg”】
[Machida Sonoko: Don’t worry, everyone thinks your light novel will get a good ranking in this event, but it’s a bit difficult for you to get on the new book list.][Machida Sonoko: There are three old thieves, six great authors, and several senior authors competing for the new book list this time. You are one week behind again. Let’s see if you can get into the top 100. ][Anzumi: That’s a lot. It’s okay. I’ll do my best. ][Machida Sonoko: Well, keep a calm mind, I will help you. ]【Azumi: Thank you, Editor Machida. 】
Looking at the chat page that was not closed in front of him, Azumi was not too upset about the fact that Machida Sonoko thought he might be disappointed that his first book might not have won a good ranking.
In other words, he was aiming to make money, and he really only expected to sell a certain number of books and get a certain amount of royalties next month. It was that simple.
“I hope that with so many authors promoting me, my books can sell more.”
I turned off the phone screen, put it aside and started today’s novel reading time.
“Kotaro can come down to eat now.”
It was Tuesday and Azumi did not avoid the work of the tool department, or rather, with Miyazono Kaoru and Mizuno Akane watching him, he couldn’t be lazy even if he wanted to.
“Is it okay to leave this here?”
“Yes, that’s good.”
When Azumi told her to just put the cushion in her hand away, Mizuno Akane nodded and said it was okay.
“I’m so tired, Mizuno-san. I’m so thirsty.”
“It’s true, you’re thirsty after just a short while of work.”
“Take out the scoreboard first, and then go to the self-service machine next door to buy some mineral water.”
Following Imazu Miu, they held scattered signs, which would serve as number cards for the scoreboards. When Miyazono Kaoru heard what Atumi said, she asked them to ask the other party to take out the most important scoreboards before taking a break.
“Then I’ll go with Azumi-san. Xiaoxun, Miyu, you’ve worked hard.”
“Huh? Why is it that they have to work hard, but I still have to move things?”
“Okay, let’s go quickly. You can rest after you move out.”
At Mizuno Akane’s urging, Azumi had no choice but to follow her and leave the playground. As for the attention they attracted when they left together, neither Azumi nor Mizuno Akane noticed the pairs of eyes that were always watching them from time to time.
Whether it was the gazes of Takumi Hira, Aoi Takizawa, or Chinatsu Nishio.
“Is it heavy? Let me help you.”
“It’s okay. I’ll do it myself. You should take the loose pieces from above so they don’t fall off later.”
“Okay, then go slow.”
While Akane Mizuno was holding the scattered score cards, Azumi was carrying the shelves and walking out of the sporting goods warehouse.
However, due to the shelf and the size of the door frame, in Mizuno Akane’s eyes, Azumi, who walked out covered in dust, stood out particularly.
“You’re covered in dust. Wait, let me pat it for you.”
“Okay, be gentle, I can’t handle it if it’s too strong.”
“Azumi-san, please don’t say anything that could lead to misunderstanding.”
“Pah pah”
As Akane Mizuno was making moves, the two of them cleaned themselves up and returned to the playground.
After putting the things in the designated place, Anzumi also said that he wanted to take a break. If he continued, he would be too tired to want to attend the class.
“Then you take a rest here, I’ll go buy you a bottle of water.”
“I’ll go too, Xiaoxun.”
“Then I’ll go too.”
“Strange, why am I the only one left on the playground in the end?”
Seeing the three people leaving together, An Tan reacted and asked a question, expressing helplessness, and then lay down on the playground.
Anyway, you can just wash the school uniform if it gets dirty.
“Let’s see what good babies come in today’s sign-in.”
[Obtain special status: Fighter (lv.1)]【Fighter】
[Identity details: He is proficient in using any part of his body as a weapon. Not only that, his own fighting skills are also extremely powerful. He is a very powerful fighter.]41. The day that determines my ability as a plagiarist has arrived (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~~) (old version)
“It seems that this time, a very extraordinary person has come. With this fighting skill, if an ordinary person is hit by my elbow, he will die on the spot, right?”
It’s not that An Tan wants to show off, but there are so many fighting skills, even karate, judo and other killing skills. An Tan said… beating people is also a very aesthetic thing.
However, An Tan also understood that he had to control his strength, otherwise few people would be able to withstand a few of his blows. He was afraid that someone would be beaten to death by mistake, which would be complicated to deal with.
In short, the abilities brought by this identity can be used as a backup to protect yourself and others.
After drinking the oolong tea that Miyazono Kaoru bought for her, Azumi went back to the classroom with them for class.
Today, Friday, is a very special day, or rather, today is not just the school sports festival.
It was also the first day that Azumi’s Prince of Tennis went on sale, but Azumi didn’t tell anyone, not even Miyazono Kaoru.
After signing in these two days, An Tan obtained a bottle of recovery potion and an intelligence attribute of 0.1.
“Today is the day that will decide victory or defeat. I hope it won’t be too disastrous.”
“However, can we expect high sales today, Friday? Unless, as Yuan Zi said, the old thief author is promoting the books of newcomers like us, otherwise… it seems like I am doomed.”
Thinking of this, An Tan felt unhappy.
But there is really no way around it. After all, the library is all about sales. It’s not that you can get more resources just because you think you can do it. They simply look at the readers and sales.
“Forget it, there’s no point in thinking so much. If it doesn’t work, just keep writing. After all, I’m a plagiarist, so how could I give in so easily?”
After cheering himself up, Azumi, who changed into his school uniform and prepared to participate in today’s school sports festival, also came to the first floor.
“You really don’t want mom and dad to go with you?”
Junko Azumi poured a bowl of miso soup for Azumi and placed it next to him, asking if he wanted to go together.
“No, it’s just a sports festival, don’t worry.”
Signaling to them to rest assured, Azumi was also eating the breakfast he had prepared in the morning. Besides, a mere sports festival really didn’t catch his attention too much. He was more concerned about the novel.
“You don’t seem to be in good spirits today, did something happen?
On the way to school, because of Azumi’s strange behavior, Miyazono Kaoru took the initiative to hold her hand and asked curiously, but while asking this, she was also wondering what had happened to the other party that made him so worried.
“Uh, can you tell that?”
“Of course, even though we didn’t grow up together, but… I think my feeling is not wrong.”
“Well, actually today is the first day my novel is published and sold. I am more concerned about the novel than the sports festival.”
I didn’t hide it, and I didn’t tell anyone for the past two days simply because I was thinking about giving them a surprise. I didn’t expect that I still couldn’t keep my cool.
“So that’s how it is. I was wondering why Anzumi hasn’t mentioned the novel in the past two days.”
“Don’t worry. No matter…the novel sells well or not, I will be with you.”
Holding the boy’s hand, knowing that today is a day of severe test, Miyazono Kaoru also hopes that Azumi can withstand the pressure. She also prays in her heart for Azumi’s new book, hoping that its sales will not make Azumi unhappy.
“Okay, actually I’m just a little nervous because it’s my first time.”
As they were talking, the two of them arrived at the school.
Regarding the words “Sports Festival” hung at the school gate, Azumi also said that everyone is very motivated.
Since the men’s 100-meter race had to wait until the women’s race was over, Anzumi sat under the shaded rest shed, cheering for his classmates unlike other students, hiding in the back and thinking about life.
“What’s wrong with Azumi? He’s been acting weird since this morning, Kaoru.”
Because this man didn’t make any trouble or act like a bastard in front of them, they naturally found it very strange. Miyamoto Shinsaki, who noticed that something was wrong with him, looked at Miyazono Kaoru who was wearing a red belt on her hand and asked.
“Today is the first day the novel is published and sold.”
“It’s a lie.”
“So fast? So you’re worried that it won’t sell?”
“Yeah, even though he looks carefree, he’s actually quite sensitive. Plus, this is his first novel, so naturally he’s not paying much attention to it.”
Although she felt a little helpless, she also knew that this matter could only wait until the results of today’s novel sales came out, and then the other party would explain it normally to them.
After hearing what the other party said, Mizuno Akane and Miyamoto Shinsaki also looked at Azumi who changed her posture and leaned back in the chair with her eyes closed to rest.
[ps: I’ll update as soon as possible and write a new article soon~~ If you have any questions, please leave a message. Although I reply a little late sometimes, I’ve been writing seriously. Thank you for your support. 】
42. The plagiarist wins! (Please give me some votes~) (Old version)
“I wonder if any bookstores in Kawagoe sell novels written by Azumi. Let’s go take a look after school.”
Neither of them knew why they had such thoughts in their minds, but because of each other, they both decided to go to the bookstore after school.
“Azumi-san, what’s wrong with you?”
“Ah. Ryoko, I’m fine. I just went to bed too late last night and I need to rest.”
“Don’t worry, I will go up and compete well later.”
Having his thoughts interrupted, Azumi looked at Sonoda Ryoko who came to disturb him. Seeing her concerned eyes, Azumi touched his nose and found an excuse.
“Really? If you don’t feel well, don’t go up there.”
“Just sit here and rest. If you feel uncomfortable, go to the infirmary, okay?”
Also noticing something was wrong with the other party was Sonoda Ryoko. Because it was so quiet today, Sonoda Ryoko couldn’t sit still and came to Azumi, thinking that she was a teacher, to ask what happened.
“Okay, I’ll go to the infirmary. I’m sorry to have made you worry, Ryoko.”
“Call me teacher and go slowly.”
After saying something to Sonoda Ryoko, Azumi just slipped away. He really had no mood to watch the game. Although… it was now the turn of a certain Mizuno classmate, he still chose to slip away.
Lying on the bed in the empty infirmary, looking at the screen of the mobile phone he took out of his pocket.
“Why don’t we ask Editor Machida?”
“Has something happened to Editor Machida?”
“Teacher Azumi, there is one good news and one bad news. I want to hear which one first.”
“Well, good news, I’ll hear the bad news later so I can comfort myself with the good news.”
“The good news is that your book, Mr. Azumi, has made it into the top five.”
“Top five? What do you mean?”
Walking out of the infirmary and sitting on the empty bench in the corridor, Azumi was a little confused about what Machida Sonoko meant.
“The books I sold this time with Old Thief are among the top five in sales. I didn’t expect your book to sell so well, Mr. Anzumi.”
“Plus, I applied for a promotion for you. I didn’t expect it to sell so well.”
“Now the library has rushed to print another 100,000 copies. How about that? This is good news, right?”
“That’s good news, but what about the bad news?”
After hearing that another 100,000 copies were printed, An Tan knew that it was a success. Then what did the other party mean by the bad news just now?
“Well, the bad news is that our contract is only for 10 percent, so that’s a shame.”
“If you, Mr. Azumi, were a great author, or an old thief author, I think we would be able to split more money.”
“Well, if I were the great god, old thief, I think… I wouldn’t have to be called by you to talk to me about my grades.”
“That’s true. Forget it. Work hard and finish the second volume as soon as possible. We’ll try to publish one volume a week and increase sales. Next month… I promise that your royalties will not disappoint you.”
“The second volume has been written. I will send it to you, Editor Machida, when I get home tonight. Thank you!”
“You’re welcome. Besides, I’m your editor now. If you succeed, I’ll get a promotion and a raise, so I’m just helping myself.”
Machida Sonoko also smiled and said, in fact, there is suspicion of gambling this time, but… Machida Sonoko didn’t know why she felt that she would not lose, maybe it was because of the quality of the other party’s book?
Therefore, Machida Sonoko also used her editorial privileges to ask the library for a promotion.
The Prince of Tennis was sold out very successfully, which proved that his vision was correct.
“It feels great.”
After hanging up the phone, he leaned back in his chair, looked at the sky, and softly said two words. These two simple words represented his current mood.
“I have to treat Editor Machida to a meal when I go to Tokyo.”
“If it weren’t for her help this time, I really wouldn’t have been able to sell it so quickly.”
As for how much money he would get from the 5,000 books? At 45 yen per book, that would be 225,000 yen for 5,000 books.
The price of a book is 450 yen, and the profit margin is 10%, so Azumi gets 45 yen for every book he sells.
“It looks like he’s recovered.”
Looking at Azumi who had returned, seeing him romancing with Yamashina with a smile on his face, and seeing Ogasazono Daichi and the others playing and laughing, Miyazono Kaoru understood that this time her prayers and hopes to God had come true.
After thanking the gods in her heart, she came to Anzumi.
“It looks like there’s no problem.”
“Yes, it worked.”
What Azumi said made Yamashina romantic. Ogasazono Daichi said he didn’t understand at all, but Miyazono Kaoru understood. After saying that was good, she told Azumi to get ready as it would be his turn to run the 100-meter race.
43. Sonoda Ryoko is like a red apple (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
“Well, if I had known I would have just hidden in the infirmary until school was over.”
An Tan, who was invited to compete, said helplessly that if possible… he really didn’t want to play in the game, but who told him to be so active just now? Now he has no choice but to play the game obediently.
“Preparation for the boys’ 100-meter track and field race.”
Standing on Lane 2, which he had drawn, Azumi glanced at his opponent, Takumi Hira, who was standing on Lane 5.
“Head of the Track and Field Club? I heard that he’s the fastest runner in school. Hehe, it seems like he knows nothing about Captain Tsubasa’s charging ability.”
As everyone was ready for the starting race, the starting gun in the physical education teacher’s hand sounded.
“Snap”
“Whoosh”
Except for the third-grade student on track 1 who made a mistake at the start and fell behind, the other seven students had very successful starts.
However, success is success, and the speed of success is different for each person.
The two people running in the front and competing for the first place are undoubtedly the most dazzling ones. Although they are competing for the first place, the people watching beside the track turned their heads to look behind them when they saw the contestants tied with red ribbons running.
For a moment, they didn’t know what to say.
“Ding ding ding”
With the crossing of the finish line, the men’s 100-meter track and field race officially ended.
Ignoring Takumi Hira’s distraction, after tidying himself up, Azumi, who won first place, walked down the track and returned to the rest shed for his class.
He took the electrolyte mineral water that Miyazono Kaoru bought for him and drank two sips in a row, indicating that he felt relaxed.
In fact, this kind of competition of bullying children really does not give him any sense of accomplishment.
It’s not like he feels great just because he beat the so-called “captain of the track and field team”. On the contrary, to be more precise, it’s just that Hira Takumi is too weak.
“Azumi-san, come and help the teacher take his things back to the physical education warehouse.”
“Ryoko, I just finished running, let me rest for a while.”
“I see you look so relaxed, and there’s no one to help the teacher right now… are you willing to let the teacher carry such heavy things?”
Speechless, An Tan, who was expressing that…women really know how to use their tenderness and coquettishness as weapons, simply chose to come and help obediently.
After helping Sonoda Ryoko put the things she was going to take back to the sports warehouse on the cabinet, he was ready to leave after saying that he still wanted to go watch the game.
“Really? You don’t even wait for the teacher.”
“Yes, yes. And Ryoko, are you acting like a spoiled child? Although I don’t mind you acting like a spoiled child, your acting like a spoiled child is a little too cute.”
Looking at the teacher’s outfit today, perhaps she knew that the clothes she changed into for today’s sports festival were really good-looking. It also shows that Sonoda Ryoko is still trustworthy in terms of clothing matching.
“What are you saying? The teacher just wants you to help me with something.”
He also felt that it was a bit wrong to say that to one of his students, so he immediately retracted his attitude and glared at Anzumi.
“You change your face a little too quickly.”
“Humph, go back to the playground and cheer everyone up.”
“Of course you can, but before that, Ryoko, come here…”
“Come here? What are you coming for..mmmm.”
Ryoko Sonoda wanted to say something, as she didn’t expect her student to be so bold, nor did she expect Azumi to retaliate so quickly. However, she still underestimated Azumi, who had long wanted to avenge Ryoko Sonoda for making things difficult for her.
“No, I can’t, Azumi-san.”
“So, tell me, will you treat me differently next time? Of course, I am happy to be treated differently in some things, but… Ryoko, if you simply treat me like them, then don’t blame me for bullying you.”
“I know, I know.. I was wrong, Azumi-san.”
She really didn’t dare to offend Anzumi, and with the weapon he had revealed, although Sonoda Ryoko had never eaten moving pork, how could she not have gained the confidence through the Internet or the video that the man would stand up and support his master in Hongwen.
Now not only has he become more confident, but he is also doing this to himself.
Ryoko Sonoda was really afraid that something might happen, so she immediately admitted her mistake and said that she was wrong.
“I hope you really know you’re wrong, and you’re not just lowering your head because you sense I want to draw my weapon, Ryoko.”
“I, I really know I was wrong.”
“That’s good. And Ryoko, I just hope you don’t mind.”
“It is precisely because you are pretty enough that I am so angry. If you were like those girls in class that I am not interested in, or those girls on the street that I don’t know, who get so close to me.”
“I will never draw my weapon against her, except the one I love.”
In order to prevent Sonoda Ryoko from having wild thoughts, Atumi had to mention it specifically, but it would have been better if he hadn’t mentioned it. As soon as he mentioned it, he blushed and said something that showed that he knew everyone would suspect him if he stayed out for too long.
44. Digestion time after eating (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~) (old version)
“Okay, okay, let’s go.”
Ryoko Sonoda is still a little caught off guard by the loss of her first kiss.
But thinking of that domineering attitude just now and feeling her panic because of him, she… seemed unable to deceive herself.
While she was thinking about this, today’s sports festival also ushered in the lunch break.
They were eating bento prepared by Miyazono Kaoru’s family. Perhaps they were the only two people present who did not have their parents accompany them to the sports festival, so they both looked particularly different.
But An Tan didn’t think they were different. On the contrary… he felt that their looks were full of jealousy.
Because Miyazono Kaori is really pretty and many people have a crush on her.
But now, she is like Mrs. Azumi, sitting next to Azumi and listening to her nagging. They are enjoying lunch from the same lunch box, which looks… enviable.
An Tan didn’t know what others were thinking, he just knew that he felt very happy.
After having lunch with Miyazono Kaoru, drinking green tea from the cup, and saying it was really delicious, he also turned on the sign-in function as he had not signed in today because he was too focused on the novel.
[Current Intelligence: 2.2]I just kept silent, feeling the cool sensation from top to bottom, and wanted to express that I felt so good that I wanted to take off.
But there were too many people around, so An Tan naturally felt it silently.
“It’s okay, I just think this kind of life is really good.”
When being asked, Azumi looked at Miyazono Kaoru who was looking at her. They smiled at each other and Azumi said something that made the girl blush.
After rolling her eyes at Azumi, Miyazono Kaoru picked up the lunch box and said she would wash it.
“I’ll help you. We’ll eat together. I can’t let you, Xiaoxun, be busy all by yourself.”
“Just don’t make trouble, and I don’t believe you’re helping me.”
“That’s right, when we get married in the future, don’t ask me to wash the dishes.”
“You dare.”
Hey, hey, hey, what were these two talking about just now? Why did they suddenly talk about getting married? And Miyazono Kaoru, didn’t you notice that the man had something else in his words?
As they cursed the man Azumi for being dumped by Miyazono Kaoru.
After washing the dishes, the two returned to the playground and came to the classroom to rest under the awning. At this time, everyone here had already returned from lunch.
“Oh, have you eaten?”
“I ate it, but did you bring a lunch box this morning, Xiaotai?”
Sitting next to Ogasazono Daichi, who had just finished eating the bread he bought in the cafeteria, Yamashina Roman saw the scene where Azumi and Miyazono Kaoru arrived together, which also meant that this good friend has really forgotten his good brothers for his girlfriend.
“No, Xiaoxun brought it. I went to eat for free.”
“Dadi, isn’t your tug-of-war competition going to start soon? Are you full and ready?”
Ogasawara Dai, who signed up for the tug-of-war competition, nodded and responded. He was very confident in the tug-of-war competition. In addition, he was the head of the judo club and had some skills.
“I’m rooting for you. I’m going to go play some football to burn off some energy. You all should do your best.”
Seeing the classmates gathered in front of the football field to play football, Anzumi followed his two friends and walked straight towards them.
Soon after An Tan joined, this football match became the focus of attention of students and parents after lunch break.
“Hurry up! Kawamura!”
Azumi, who was running in the front waiting for the pass, also shouted to the students from Class 3 who were holding the ball. Then the man called “Kawamura” found Azumi who broke free from the encirclement not far away and passed the ball immediately. He knew Azumi’s strength.
Besides, there were only a few people who could play football, and it wasn’t the first time that he and An Tan played football on the same field.
“Come on, look at my…inverted hook.”
The gazes from outside the field did not affect Anzumi’s speed. After breaking through two students from Class 2 in a row, he showed off his football skills that were both showy and cool.
“Yeah.”
“Oh, what a shame, we were going to win again.”
“Azumi, could you please not kick the ball that we can’t catch at all? And I think you should be restricted.”
“Blame me. And since the three of you surrounded me, don’t blame me if you can’t defend yourself.”
Everyone on An Tan’s team who had successfully scored a point were full of confidence, including An Tan, who said they were sure to win. However, the students from the opposing football team looked at An Tan with resentment and said.
45. Miyazono Kaoru: Miyamoto Shinsaki also likes Azumi? (Seeking Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (Old version)
“You arrogant fellow, the next people who will follow An Tan will be reduced to four people! I want to see how he can break through our encirclement.”
“Haha, I’m just kidding, don’t be like this, senior.”
“We are all third graders, don’t think it’s that easy to score two points.”
“That child is Azumi, right?”
“Oh yes, it’s him. But it looks like he’s playing soccer and bullying the students in the soccer club again.”
Mizuno Akane, who was also watching, nodded and responded, but looking at Azumi running on the football field, she absolutely did not admit that the boy’s football skills were really good.
“What an amazing boy. And it seems he is very popular in school.”
Seeing so many people cheering for Azumi, Mizuno Hiroshi also felt that this young man was really popular.
“Uh, maybe.”
Since she was only paying attention to the opponent’s skills, Mizuno Akane didn’t pay attention to these things, but…she was a little surprised to find that Takizawa Aoi was also there.
She also didn’t expect that Takizawa Aoi would become the other person’s little fan girl.
“Come on, Azumi! Go for it.”
“Come on, Azumi-senpai, come on!”
“Senior An Tan is so handsome, I like you so much.”
Miyazono Kaoru feels it is necessary to restrict Azumi from playing football at school, because this guy’s football skills are always a bit fancy, plus they are very visually appealing, which makes him popular with everyone, which also leads to his increasing fame in school.
But even though she was jealous of those girls’ confessions to Azumi, Miyazono Kaoru looked at his smile as he ran on the field, and she also felt… forget it, as long as she kept a closer eye on him.
She is confident in herself and is confident that she can fend off any vixen.
What’s more, thinking about An Tan’s love for her, she felt that her worries were unnecessary. At most… she was just a little jealous.
“This guy is really arrogant.”
“That’s right, but didn’t you just yell “Come on, Kosaki?”
“Miyu, I cheered for him because he is a classmate of ours, what do you think.”
“Oh~! So that’s how it is. I thought you, Shinsaki, liked Azumi, otherwise why would you be so happy, right, Kaoru.”
When asked this question, Miyazono Kaoru and Miyamoto Shinsaki were also confused. How could she like Azumi? When Miyazono Kaoru heard the other party say this, she also found that…
Miyamoto Shinsaki, who is familiar to everyone around her, may really like Azumi.
No. Miyazono Kaoru, who was looking at Miyamoto Shinsaki, also looked over and sized up the girl.
“What, what’s wrong, Xiaoxun.”
“It’s okay. And Kokoro, I think we need to talk. Let’s find a place to chat later.”
“Ah, yes.”
Not knowing what was happening on the two girls’ side, Azumi, who had successfully won the game on the football field, was drinking the water prepared for him by Miyazono Kaoru, while listening to the topics that Yamashina Roman and Ogasazono Daichi were talking about.
“This weekend, that should be ok, right?”
When asked if he wanted to play together this weekend, An Tan thought about it for a moment and then spoke.
Since he didn’t have to go to Tokyo this weekend, but didn’t know if he had any dates, Azumi hesitated for a moment and spoke uncertainly.
“Because of a date?”
“I guess so. Of course, it’s more because I’m writing a novel, as you know.”
“So I spend more of my free time earning money, and dating is just a way to embellish my boring life.”
Being looked at like this by the two, An Tan also touched his nose and said something, although he himself did not believe what he said.
“Really? Never mind. If you’re free, send me a message on Line and we can go play together.”
Yamashina Romantic suspected that his friend might not have time this weekend, so he could only say this in the end. After all, he really wanted to play games with Azumi and Daichi.
An Tan, who was not sure whether he had time, nodded to show that he understood.
As they were talking, with the sound of the broadcast, Anzumi knew that the final track and field competition was about to begin.
You can leave early after watching the afternoon track and field competition.
“Today is a really relaxing and enjoyable day.”
Completely forgetting the unpleasantness of the morning, Atumi, who was only relaxed, also sighed while sitting in his seat.
Because of his “ease”, he attracted the attention of a teacher and was called to tidy up the things again. However, considering what he did in the morning, the teacher let him do the tidying up alone.
The rest of you should participate in the competition well and cheer for your classmates.
46. ​​Everyone’s shining point is different (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
“Ryoko, this is directed at me.”
But having said that, he had no choice but to tidy it up.
As for the track and field club’s small meeting, An Tan, who was passing by, just glanced at it and then left.
He had no interest in eavesdropping, let alone being curious about things that had nothing to do with him.
He sorted out the unsorted sporting supplies that were scattered in the boxes one by one and put them into the boxes. After sorting them, he moved the boxes one by one and stacked them up. An Tan was busy for more than half an hour before he finished.
“As expected, Ryoko is definitely taking revenge.”
“Let’s find a chance to ask her out for a walk. Then… I’ll punish her for using her privilege to make me pack my things here.”
As they were talking, they arrived at the place where the track and field club used to hold meetings.
“Isn’t this thing Mizuno’s mascot?”
Seeing the sweet potato mascot in the box, Anzumi took it in his hand, squeezed it and felt the fun of the mascot. He also said it was really interesting and put it in his pocket.
He was also carrying the boxes, thinking that he would return them to the girl after he had sorted them out.
“Liar, liar. Where did it fall?”
Mizuno Akane, who had forgotten to put the borrowed note she had prepared for the competition into the box, was panicked when she found her mascot was missing.
But when I looked at the sports equipment in front of me, I didn’t see any mascots.
She was so anxious that she was about to cry.
“Looking for this?”
The girl looked anxious, and was watching the scene where she had to move the sports equipment aside to see if there was a mascot inside. In order to avoid having to clean up the items a second time, Anzumi took out the mascot he had found for her.
The words interrupted her actions.
“Ah? Found it.”
“It looks like it. And why do you look like you’re about to cry? Don’t panic. If you drop something, you’ll find it soon. If you cry, your eyes will turn red, and then it won’t look good.”
“I didn’t cry.”
“Yes, yes, keep it safe. And didn’t you just have a meeting to do something?”
“And if I remember correctly, you have a relay race this afternoon? Go wash your face and get ready.”
Andumi also said that he didn’t see the other person crying, and that the other person was just shedding tears because her eyes were tired. He chuckled and said, “But this girl is really cute.”
But it also shows the importance of this sweet potato mascot to girls.
“Oh no, I forgot to put the note in the box. Sorry, I have to go now.”
“Slow down and don’t fall.”
After seeing the girl off and watching her running figure, he said that it was really good and turned away. He still had to clean up the last bit before going back to find Miyazono Kaoru and the others.
“Have you finished cleaning up?”
“Yes, thanks to Teacher Ryoko, I really got a good workout.”
After returning to Miyazono Kaoru’s side, he started talking while watching the women’s relay race that was about to take place. Upon hearing what Azumi said, a teacher who was eavesdropping also expressed his joy.
“You deserve it. It’s your fault for being disrespectful to the teacher.”
“By the way, Ogasawara-san won the tug-of-war.”
“Really? That’s normal. As long as your teammates are not bad guys and they all want to win, it’s basically impossible for them to lose.”
“Besides, he is also the head of the Judo Club. How can he become the head without some ability?”
Hearing what Miyazono Kaoru said, he said that this was a normal thing and smiled as he looked at the game that was about to begin. From his words, one could hear that Azumi recognized Ogasawano Daichi’s strength.
“Mizuno-san is a great runner. If I were to compete with her in running, I would definitely not be able to outrun her.”
“Xiaoxun, are you…sick?”
“what?”
Miyazono Kaoru, who was touched on the forehead by Azumi’s hand to feel if she had a fever, blushed. After knocking Azumi’s hand away, she rolled her eyes and looked at him.
“I’m just curious if you’re sick, and if that’s the comparison.”
“How can you play the violin, Mizuno-san? Everyone is constantly moving forward in their favorite fields. You don’t like running, so how can you beat Mizuno-san in running?”
“Just like Mizuno-san, if she doesn’t like the violin, how can she possibly be better than your violin?”
Azumi also felt that it was necessary to teach Miyazono Kaoru a lesson, so he looked at his face and explained seriously. In response, Miyazono Kaoru pouted and hummed without saying anything, just looking at the track and field where the competition was about to begin.
[ps: Go to bed early, everyone, see you tomorrow! Good night. ]47. Is Miyazono Kaori jealous? (Seeking Xiaohuahua’s rating votes~) (Old version)
“It seems that it is necessary to teach you a lesson.”
“I don’t want to listen, you bastard, I’m wrong, I’m wrong.”
Because she couldn’t stand being tickled in the place that Azumi knew, Miyazono Kaoru surrendered after just a few ticks from Azumi.
“Okay, don’t argue about your excellence. Why don’t you talk about your beauty?”
“Everyone has their own shining points, just listen.”
“Got it, I just expressed my admiration for Xiao Qian’s persistence, okay?”
“Because running is tiring?”
This is indeed what Miyazono Kaoru really thinks. In her opinion, track and field running is really too tiring.
But she didn’t know that she felt that Mizuno Akane was tired from running, and Mizuno Akane felt that Miyazono Kaoru was also tired from practicing the violin every day, sometimes even on weekends.
This is what is called the feeling of a bystander.
As they were talking, the two watched Akane Mizuno running across the field after taking the last baton.
“It seems that you are wrong.”
“She is very happy and is happy running in the athletics sport she loves.”
“I saw it. Xiao Qian is really amazing.”
“Are you jealous, Xiaoxun?”
Seeing the other party like this, Andumi leaned close to the girl’s ear and asked softly, and in order to make it easier for the other party to hear what he was saying, Andumi said…the girl’s ears smell really good.
Of course, what he meant by “it smells so good” was the girl’s shampoo.
“Oh, you bad guy.”
His true fragrance made the girl feel ashamed and angry. She didn’t expect Azumi to be so bad. The sensitivity brought by her ears made Miyazono Kaoru stare at him with a red face.
Seeing this, Azumi said that he seemed to have discovered a weakness of Miyazono Kaoru.
In other words, a sensitive weakness that no one expected.
Ignoring the gazes of his classmates, Azumi pulled Kaoru Miyazono back to his side, and after Kaoru Miyazono put her hands on his waist and spun him around, he said that this girl was really rude to him.
“Humph, you deserved it for bullying me.”
“Yes, yes, Princess Gongyuan, don’t be angry. I will never bully you next time.”
While I was coaxing Miyazono Kaoru, time passed slowly.
Carrying the schoolbag left in the classroom, Azumi was ready to go home. However, since today was Friday, Miyazono Kaoru had already left early and went to Touma’s house.
So he had to go home alone tonight.
“Huh? Your track and field club is packing up so late, and you haven’t gone home yet.”
“Azumi-san, why are you still here?”
“Oh, I was called in to help. Ryoko-sensei is definitely getting back at me.”
Azumi didn’t expect that she couldn’t leave school early, but!! Miyazono Kaoru could. This was a blatant treatment. Azumi said that if this sister waited for him to finish school, she would not be called Azumi if she didn’t give him a good beating.
“You always go against the teacher, you deserve it.”
With a smile on her face, she now understood why Azumi and Sonoda Ryoko had left just now. It turned out that they were called to do hard labor again.
“Tsk. You should pack up, too. I’ll take you home.”
“Ah no, no need..I’ll be fine going home alone.”
“Why do you want me to follow you?”
An Tan, wondering if the girl had any special fetish, looked at him with suspicion, completely forgetting that he was the strangest one.
“Really? Don’t say such scary things. Wait a minute.”
“I’ll pack my bag and we can go.”
Knowing that the boy was determined to take her home, but hearing him say that he wanted to “follow” her, Mizuno Akane couldn’t help but feel shy and gave him a nice eye roll.
“Mizuno, I noticed that you girls all like to roll your eyes.”
“Xiaoxun has also rolled her eyes at you?”
“Yes, not only that, Ryoko also has it, hey… is there something wrong with me as a person? But I think there is nothing wrong with what I did.”
“Then you can think about it slowly. Okay, let’s go.”
Without explaining why she rolled her eyes at him, Mizuno Akane gently touched the mascot in her pocket to make sure it was safe, then smiled and told Azumi to leave school.
“Yes, yes.”
Walking beside Akane Mizuno, he listened to the girl asking him what he thought of her while running.
“Your running? Um… do you want to hear the truth or a lie I thought of?”
“Both.”
Mizuno Akane was curious about what he was going to say, and was also curious about what Azumi could say.
[ps: Good morning!!]48. Do you believe they are just good friends? (Seeking Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (Old version)
However, the two people who walked out of the teaching building also attracted the attention of several members of the track and field club who had not yet left school and already knew Mizuno Akane, including one who was the defeated opponent of a certain cheating king.
“How come they are together?”
“And Mizuno, what is your relationship with him?”
He didn’t want to speculate and just hoped that they were just ordinary friends. When he was still thinking this, An Tan didn’t know what to say, and the girl chased him and said she wanted to hit him.
“Haha, don’t blame me. I was wrong, Xiao Qian.”
“Stop right there, Anzumi.”
“Hahaha, wait until you can catch me.”
The classmates who passed by said that they were really innocent, but the two of them who were showing off their love just ignored them and ran out of the school one after the other.
“Azumi and Akane seem to have a very good relationship.”
“We are in the same class after all.”
“Hmm? Hira…”
Aoi Takizawa and Chinatsu Nishio didn’t expect that after watching the two of them fighting and leaving the school, they were still thinking that it was a good thing that this scene was not seen by the boy who knew that the entire track and field club liked her.
Unexpectedly, just as they were thinking about it, the other party appeared in front of them.
“What is the relationship between Mizuno and him?”
“I’m not sure, but they are definitely not in a relationship. I can only say that… they are very good friends.”
“Thank you. I see.”
With a bitter expression and helpless look, he silently said thank you and left their presence.
On the other side, Azumi, who was being chased out of the school, walked beside Mizuno Akane.
It was naturally impossible for Azumi, who was walking on the outside of the road, to let the girl walk in the aisle. However, the girl did not pay attention to this detail at this time. On the contrary, Azumi was accepting Mizuno Akane’s “criticism”.
I also explained to Azumi about the “embarrassment” of running.
“But I’m not wrong, Mizuno, your butt is really sticking out when you’re running.”
“Ah! I told you, that’s because I can’t help it because of running. If I don’t run like this, am I shrinking?”
Seeing this ashamed and angry expression, An Tan, who was saying it was really beautiful, responded with a smile and said that he understood, but what he understood was only known to him.
“Humph! It’s all your fault. You said such nonsense. You made me feel embarrassed.”
“Would you like to go on a date on Saturday and Sunday, Mizuno?”
“Baga! Who wants to go on a date with you, you idiot!”
Mizuno Akane, who had just calmed down, was completely panicked by these words. After shyly angrily saying that she would not date the other party, she ran into a nearby home as if she was on a race track.
Seeing the other person like this, Anzumi also said…This girl is really funny.
Whether it is her shyness or her embarrassment, these are the girl’s shining points.
As for An Tan’s bad taste? That’s just… because the girl is really too cute.
“Hoo-hoo.”
“Why are you running so fast? Is there a wild animal chasing you?”
On Friday, Ayane Mizuno went home early as there was nothing to do at school. When she saw her sister coming home, she was surprised to see her in such a hurry and asked curiously.
“Humph! That guy Anzumi is so mean!”
“Oh? So it was Brother Anzumi who sent you home. What did he say on the way?”
After hearing this, Ayane Mizuno, who had just replied to the Line message sent by Azumi and put away her phone, was curious about what was said about her sister.
“That guy, that guy!! Humph, I blame you for making me think of it again. I won’t say any more. I’m going back to my room first.”
Because whether it is dating or showing off one’s butt, it is an embarrassing thing.
Mizuno Akane also chose not to say anything, but… looking at her expression, Mizuno Ayane knew that her sister really cared more and more about Azumi.
Thinking of this, she also said that she was not much better.
Now we chat with each other every day, or call each other to complain about things at school.
She seemed to be feeling uncomfortable herself.
“You’re such a bad guy. If you don’t work hard, I’ll show you how I’ll deal with you.”
On the other side, in the bookstore, Azumi was helping to look after the store, looking at the book whose cover made one wonder if it was a collection of beauties in swimsuits.
“Hello, do you sell Prince of Tennis?”
“The Prince of Tennis? Sorry, the books in the store are sold out. If nothing goes wrong, the library will ship the books in the next two days. And you don’t have to look for them. If nothing goes wrong, they are all sold out. The library is now rushing to print them.”
“Okay, thank you.”
After seeing off another “fan” who came to buy The Prince of Tennis, he put down the book in his hand and felt that his book was really popular, leaning back in his chair and thinking.
49. A sudden festival rehearsal? It’s a bit too sudden (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~) (Old version)
“But if I want to make more money, it seems necessary to open two accounts at the same time.”
“I’ll write a sweet romance novel next time so that I won’t be labeled as someone who only knows how to write passionate novels.”
But speaking of sweet love, An Tan was thinking about what kind of sweet love he should write.
“Why don’t you write Guilty Crown? The romance in that story is also very sweet, and it also has heroism. He is simply everyone’s hero.”
Thinking of the sweet love story in Guilty Crown, Azumi also said that this is really a very good love story.
Especially the line in the later part, “A salute to the birth of a king”, wow, what a passionate novel.
“I’m back. Sorry to have kept you waiting.”
“Oh it’s ok Daisuke-nii, now that you’re back here, I’ll be leaving first.”
“By the way, I want to buy this book, Daisuke-nii.”
As he needed to learn some study materials to better understand girls, Azumi followed Tachibana Daisuke who was returning with the half-read book in his hand. He was not curious about where the other party was going, after all, everyone has privacy.
“Just take it. I didn’t expect that the Prince of Tennis book you wrote would be popular in the store this time.”
“As a thank you gift, I’ll give this to you.”
“Okay, I’ll tell the library later that the sales rights for my novels in Kawagoe will be given priority to your bookstore, Daisuke-kun.”
“You’re welcome, but I still want to say thank you.”
“I’m just lucky. Daisuke-nii, I’m going home first.”
After saying goodbye to Daisuke Tachibana, he walked out of the bookstore with his backpack filled with books.
“Go wash your hands and come eat.”
After saying goodbye to his parents and putting his schoolbag away, he walked down from upstairs.
Sitting at the dining table and eating dinner today, when asked where he had been, Azumi said that he had gone to help out at the bookstore, but then he heard Azumi Ryunosuke say that he would go to the neighborhood committee by himself.
An Tan also nodded to show that he understood.
“But did something happen so suddenly? Neighborhood Committee.”
“It seems like they want you to help. There’s a shrine next door that’s in need of a drummer, and they want you to help.”
“Huh, the shrine next door is holding a festival? It’s a bit strange to ask me to go.”
Hearing this, An Tan also felt it was a bit strange. Why should he go when there was a shortage of people next door?
“Not only you have to go, but everyone in the neighborhood committee has to go too, because there will be a performance.”
“This is so that we can practice once during the Kawagoe Festival. It can be considered as an advance practice.”
Having said that, what else could An Tan say after expressing that he understood.
He also accompanied them to finish the dinner, and then went upstairs without stopping.
Holding his own drumsticks as drummers, Anzumi said something to his parents and ran to the neighborhood committee.
“When are we going to see it?”
“Let’s go after we finish eating. There’s no rush. The show still has two hours to go.”
“If Kotaro knew, he would say how could we go there secretly.”
“We are just concerned about his practice. Besides, he will be the main dancer of the Kawagoe Festival, so this time we are just bringing it forward.”
Not knowing what the two adults in his family were talking about, Atumi, who came to the neighborhood committee, met Tachibana Daisuke again. Tachibana Daisuke chuckled and said the words he had forgotten to say to the other party.
“It’s okay. I just didn’t expect to be here for a drill so suddenly. Which shrine are we going to help this time?”
“Glacier Festival, he asked our people to practice here as a test site.”
“Don’t worry, it’s just a simple drill. Just treat it as our usual rehearsal.”
Thinking that Azumi would be uncomfortable since this was his first time participating in these drills, Tachibana Daisuke spoke up to tell him not to worry.
“Okay, I’ll go change my clothes first.”
Since they had to wear the same uniform, Azumi went into the neighborhood committee after talking to Tachibana Daisuke.
After changing their clothes, everyone smiled and expressed their ease with the matter after hearing the words of the person in charge, or perhaps they could say that the uncles and aunts here are all veterans, except An Tan, who is a novice.
But this novice didn’t have any worries. On the contrary, he was holding his mobile phone and sending messages to the girls who came to him on Line.
“Kotaro.”
When An Tan was called, he had no choice but to put down his phone and come in front of everyone.
50. The best man in the center position (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~) (old version)
“What’s wrong, Uncle Daji?”
“This is you. You are the Wolf Lord tonight.”
“Huh? How did I become the Wolf Lord? And am I not in charge of the drumsticks?”
“What? You’ll be changing shifts after helping out this year, and you won’t let Uncle Daji keep an eye on it?”
Good fellow, good fellow, what else could An Tan do after being told this? He could only silently accept the mask that the other party prepared for him.
Next, it will be my turn to perform the magic tricks.
Sitting on the way to Hikawa Shrine, Azumi looked at the message on the phone in his hand.
[Mizuno Ayane: What did you do? ][Mizuno Ayane: “Angry.jpg”]Seeing the message sent by her sister because she lost track of him, An Tan also silently sent an emoticon.
It’s not that I don’t reply to the other party.
However, in order to make the other party believe, Andumi took a photo of the mask in his hand and sent it to the other party.
[Mizuno Ayane: Where are you going? And what is this mask for? ][Azumi: We’re going to attend the festival. We’re preparing for this year’s Kawagoe Festival, but before that, the old man said he wanted to go to another festival to get a feel for it, so he had to disappear in the middle of talking to you.][Mizuno Ayane: Going to that festival? I want to go see it too. ][Azumi: Hikawa Shrine Festival, do you want to come? ]When asking this question, An Tan also felt a little strange. After all… the scene of herself dancing was indeed a bit weird. Afraid that the other party would think too much, An Tan hoped that this sister would not come.
[Mizuno Ayane: Yes, I’m coming. See you later.][Anzumi: Okay, then tell me if you want to come, and don’t leave alone. I’ll take you home later.][Anzumi: And since you are coming, why not ask Xiaoqian to come along as well? It is safer for two of us to come together than to come alone. ]Since they were coming, Azumi did not forget to remind her, and even asked her sister not to forget to bring Mizuno Akane. It was no wonder that he was worried, but it was uncertain for a girl to come alone.
[Mizuno Ayane: okok]“Xiao Qian, pack up, we are going out.”
“Huh? So suddenly, what are you going to do?”
Mizuno Akane, who was still chatting with her friend on Line on the bed, also looked a little surprised. This was too sudden, even though it was just a while after dinner.
But Akane Mizuno still didn’t want to go out.
“Let’s go to see the festival performance in Azumi, aren’t you going? If not, I’ll go alone.”
“Huh? Azumi-san’s festival performance? What is that…”
Mizuno Akane, whose curiosity was piqued, did not expect that her sister could get along so well with the bad guy, but…what was the festival performance?
“I don’t know either, but that’s exactly why we want to go and see him, right? Come on, change your clothes. We should be able to see his performance if we rush over now.”
“Okay, wait a minute then.”
When the two sisters changed their clothes and headed towards Hikawa Shrine, Azumi, who had arrived at the venue, told Miyazono Kaoru that she was participating in the rehearsal for the neighborhood committee festival and that she would send her a message when she got home later, then she put away her phone.
“Well, thank you for your hard work!”
“Okay, leave it to us. But what’s wrong with the glacier this year? Accidents happen one after another. If this continues, it will affect the image of the shrine.”
The man called Uncle Daikichi by Azumi was also looking at the person in charge and asked in confusion. You know, Hikawa Shrine also has a corresponding festival performance team, but he didn’t expect that this year they invited the performance team of Kawagoe Shrine.
“We can’t help it. Too many things have happened recently, causing problems for everyone as a whole.”
“Okay, I understand.”
He didn’t ask too many questions. After expressing that he understood, he started talking about the words that everyone should prepare.
At this time, with the help of a girl from Kawagoe Shrine who came with him, Azumi put on the wolf lord mask.
“Are you ready, Azumi?”
“Yeah, I’m ready.”
After all, he has been dancing since he was a child. Although he has never been to a formal occasion, it doesn’t mean that An Tan is incapable.
“Huh. There are so many people here, let’s go there and watch the show.”
“That should be it. There’s a special stage built there. It should be provided for Azumi-kun to perform.”
As they spoke, drums sounded, and as they watched, fireworks bloomed in the sky along with the drums.
The festival performance officially begins.
51. Mizuno Ayane: The unexpected and mysterious younger brother (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
“Sister, I didn’t see Azumi-san.”
“The one wearing the mask is Azumi, idiot.”
After pointing out where An Tan was to his sister, his eyes were fixed on the “Wolf Lord” who was attracting everyone’s attention with his solo performance on the field.
“You’re lying…”
Looking at the vivid Azumi on the stage, Akane Mizuno really didn’t expect that this person was Azumi.
She never thought that the center of the whole audience would be An Tan.
“This kid is really amazing.”
“After all, I have been skipping since I was a kid, how could I forget? As for not skipping, it should be because time does not allow it. I will be going to another city for further study next year.”
Looking at Azumi’s dance accompanied by the sound of drums and flutes, Tachibana Daisuke smiled and explained for him that he could be considered one of Azumi’s teachers.
“So, when the time comes… this kid must perform at the Kawagoe Festival.”
“He is like a successor. When he gets married, he will let his kids practice. From generation to generation, there will always be people in Kawagoe who dance this dance.”
As he spoke, the performance on the stage came to an end. Amidst the applause from everyone, An Tan bowed slightly and then left the stage with everyone else.
“It looks like Kotaro has really taken over the relay from me.”
“Come on, let’s go home. The kid has other things to do.”
Seeing the two girls from the Mizuno family, knowing that his son would not come back so early as expected, Azumi Ryunosuke said something and called for Azumi Junko to leave together.
However, after watching the performance, he also said that it was the right decision to let this child join the neighborhood committee.
“Amazing! Is that really Azumi…”
“I told you all this, but you still don’t believe me. Look… this is the photo he posted of himself wearing a mask.”
“That’s amazing.”
Admiring Azumi’s strength and also admiring the scene where the other party seemed to be proficient in everything, Mizuno Akane felt that the gap between the two was really big.
“Xiao Qian, you are also amazing. You are so good at running. Why do you say that?”
“Because Azumi is also very good at playing soccer, and now I see that he can do this dance, I think it’s amazing.”
After explaining why she said that, Mizuno Ayane said that she really couldn’t tell, and she didn’t expect that Azumi could play football.
“What are you talking about? And are you hungry?”
After giving the mask to Uncle Daikichi, Azumi said goodbye to them, saying that he would go back with others later, and then came to find the Mizuno sisters.
He just finished dancing and said that he was really hungry.
“I really can’t tell. Xiao Qian said you can play football.”
“Normally, I’m ranked third in the world, and… Sister Ayane, there are still many things you don’t know. You will understand them in the future.”
Hearing what her sister said, An Tan also smiled and said, “But… what he said was really a bit strange, so strange that the two sisters couldn’t understand the hidden meaning in his words.”
“Boss, please give me three hot dogs.”
“Okay, what flavor do you want?”
“I want the tomato salad.”
“Then I’ll have honey.”
The two sisters who were looked over also took a look at the various flavors written on it, and then ordered the flavor they wanted.
“Then I’ll have tomato salad, too.”
“Okay, I’ll give you 600 yen.”
“It’s troublesome.”
After taking out the wallet he brought with him and finding a 500 yen and a 100 yen coin, he handed them to the other party. The boss thanked them and then made the hot dogs they wanted for them.
“I’ll send you a Line message later.”
“It’s okay, it’s my treat, and this performance is paid for, so don’t be polite to me.”
Although he didn’t know how much money he would be paid for this performance, but after hearing Tachibana Daisuke say it would be at least 10,000 yen, Azumi also said that was pretty good.
“Is that so? Then we will be rude to you.”
“Yes, that should be the case.”
“Three guests, here are the hot dogs you ordered.”
While eating the tomato salad-flavored hot dogs that they and Akane Mizuno ordered, and expressing their appreciation for the delicious taste, the three of them strolled along the middle road that was lined with stalls opened for the festival, like everyone else.
“Would you like to go goldfish fishing, Ayane-san, Mizuno?”
“Fishing? Sure…but why do you call Xiaoqian Mizuno? It sounds so ugly.”
“What’s that called? Qian?”
When asked this, Azumi spoke in a strange voice, but when she said the name she wanted, she also looked at Mizuno Akane.
“Just call me Xiao Qian…”
She did feel that Mizuno sounded unpleasant, but now she still felt that “Akane” was too intimate, so she simply let Azumi call her the same as her sister, although she didn’t know…why she should let the other person be the same as her sister.
[ps: Good night, good night!! See you tomorrow. It would be even better if you can vote for me and give me some comments after reading this, thank you~]52. My small but big dream (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
“Okay, then, Akane, Ayane, do you guys want to play goldfish fishing?”
Although it’s a pity that he can’t just call her “Akira”, it’s just because there are two more words. He also said that he would change the name to a more intimate one next time, and Azumi also called the two girls to come over to catch goldfish.
“A net costs 300 yen. If the net breaks, the challenge fails, guests.”
“Please give us three nets, thank you.”
I took out a 1000 yen bill from my wallet and handed it to the other party. As the boss said “thank you for coming”, I took the three nets and a 100 yen coin.
“Come on, let’s do it!”
“Look at me, I’m very good at scooping up goldfish.”
Mizuno Ayane responded, holding a prepared bowl of water, indicating that she was ready to do a good job. Then she sat in front of the fish pond with the goldfish net that Azumi bought for her.
“Here, Xiao Qian, this is yours.”
I didn’t rush to catch goldfish with them. Instead, I looked at the two sisters who were dressed in casual clothes. I thought one was so cute and the other was so beautiful, while I watched them holding the fishing net and starting the game.
“Great, Xiao Qian, I successfully caught one, look.”
“Ayane-sister, if you don’t get the fish into the bowl, the paper net will break.”
“Oh yeah, oops! It’s all your brother Anzumi’s fault for not reminding me earlier.”
Regarding being blamed, Atumi also said…Women are so lucky. It would take Atumi a long time to learn just this sentence. But don’t mention…Mizuno Ayane’s subconscious tone. Atumi just felt that it was just like the tone a girlfriend uses to act coquettishly to her boyfriend.
“Okay, okay, here, this is for you, go slowly.”
“Yeah, just watch me. I won’t make any mistakes this time.”
She was very satisfied with Anzumi’s approach. After telling her that it was up to her next step, she took the fishing net he gave her and started the fishing competition again.
As for Mizuno Akane, who was still serious, she had no intention of paying any attention to their conversation.
“Don’t be nervous, go slow, be calm, and scoop gently.”
“It’s like scooping water with a spoon, gently.”
“Yeah, it worked.”
“Yes, it’s awesome.”
Seeing Anzumi taking care of the two girls so skillfully, the boss also said…Young man, you are quite good. You come up and challenge the sisters right away. Young people really know how to have fun.
Anzumi had no idea what his boss was thinking, but instead heard what he was talking about with the two of them.
Looking at the three goldfish that the last two people caught, after taking the water bag that the boss prepared for them to hold the goldfish, he continued to stroll with the two of them.
“Let’s go back, Brother Anzumi, it’s getting late.”
“Okay, but before we go back, let’s go to one last place. This place is where everyone will definitely visit when they come to Hikawa Shrine.”
Hearing An Tan speaking so seriously, the two sisters also expressed their curiosity about what place it was.
“You can hang wind chimes at Hikawa Shrine. There is a piece of paper on each wind chime, and you can write your wishes on the paper.”
“Right. Let’s go. I’ll take you to write a wish, although I don’t know if it can come true.”
“But now that you’re here, don’t miss it.”
After greeting the two of them, they arrived at the last consumption site of the day on the glacier, which was hanging wind chimes.
“For three guests, the wind chimes are 1,000 yen each.”
“Give.”
After knowing the price, he handed over three 1000 yen bills he had prepared.
“Okay, Chenghui. Here are your wind chimes. As for the pens, they are on the table over there. Please help yourself.”
After taking the wind chimes given by the young lady, the three of them came to a table on the side.
“What is your wish, brother Anzumi?”
“Me? My wish is a little too big, but… I think as long as I work hard, I will succeed!”
“So this isn’t a wish, it’s my goal.”
When asked, Azumi also wrote down his “wish” and explained it while looking at Ayane Mizuno’s face.
“Really? What is that goal? Tell me about it.”
“Okay, first of all, my goal is to make more money in the light novel industry, and then another goal is to… marry you.”
“I take back what I just said.”
The two of them didn’t know what to say after being confessed to so directly by Azumi. In response, Mizuno Akane gave Mizuno Ayane an expression that said… it’s all your fault, look at what he said. Mizuno Ayane rubbed her hair helplessly and said that she didn’t ask him what his wish was just now, and he didn’t say the words that made them embarrassed.
53. Be my wings, everyone! (Ask Xiaohuahua for evaluation votes) (Old version)
In response to this, An Tan also said that as long as you are happy, this is indeed his wish anyway.
But to be more precise, yes.
【I hope everyone can become my wings. 】
Well, there aren’t many people who know this, as of now.
The Mizuno sisters, Miyazono Kaoru, Miyamoto Shinsaki, and Sonoda Ryoko, just… five people.
After thinking about his own little wish in his heart, Azumi accompanied the two to hang up the wind chimes, and then left the Hikawa Shrine with the two sisters.
Walking towards home, listening to them talking about their plans for tomorrow.
“You’ve worked really hard, Xiaoqian. But don’t forget to rest your body just because you’re running.”
“What? I’m still here. What do you want to do to Xiao Qian?”
Mizuno Ayane was surprised by Anzumi’s emotion and suspected that this man had other ideas. She also protected her sister and looked at Anzumi.
“No, I was just sympathizing with her hard work. Besides, Xiao Qian said that this was for the competition, and I couldn’t ask Xiao Qian to stop running just for my own personal wishes.”
Azumi felt that Ayane Mizuno was thinking too much and that she would not disrespect the fact that a girl likes running, and she also said that Azumi respected everyone’s hobbies the most.
Listening to Azumi’s explanation, Mizuno Akane found this combination of words a little strange.
What did he want personally? What did he want? She didn’t understand at all.
“Then I’ll be leaving first. You guys should get some rest early. Bye.”
“Bye, brother Anzumi.”
“See you on Monday, Azumi-san.”
After watching the two of them walk into the house, An Tan turned around and left. It was time for him to go home.
“Welcome back. Was the festival fun?”
Hearing the sound of the door opening, Saori Mizuno came to the corridor from the sofa in the living room. She looked at the two sisters returning home and started talking with a smile.
“It’s quite fun, but what surprised me even more is that Azumi-chan is the star of this festival’s performance, even though he dances very well, too.”
“It’s a bit unexpected. I didn’t expect Kotaro to be so powerful.”
“Not only is he good at playing football, he can also dance at festivals. It seems like this kid is really good.”
“Mom, you also know that brother Anzumi can play football?”
Mizuno Saori’s words made Mizuno Ayane unexpected. It turned out that…she was the only one who didn’t know about it?
“Yeah, I went to school today to watch Akane’s game, and after lunch I happened to see Kotaro playing soccer on the field, so I knew he was pretty good at it. What’s up?”
“No, it’s okay…”
After hearing that Saori Mizuno only found out about this when she went to school today, Ayane Mizuno also said…that’s okay.
“Mom, I’m going to rest first. I’m a little tired today.”
“Okay, you must be tired from the competition and the festival today. Remember to wipe your face with a towel before you rest and have a good sleep.”
“knew.”
After following what Mizuno Saori said, Mizuno Akane also left her place and walked into the room.
Seeing her sister like this, Ayane Mizuno didn’t feel anything. After all, she was really tired today. As for her? She had to put the goldfish she caught into the fish tank.
She will use her phone to chat with An Tan on Line later. She finally has a day off, so she won’t go to bed so early.
On the other side, after returning home, saying goodbye to his parents, and going upstairs to take a shower, An Tan was sitting in front of the computer desk. At this time, he was dialing the phone and chatting with Miyazono Kaoru on the phone.
“I see. Next time I have time I will go to Hikawa Shrine as well.”
“Okay, let’s see tomorrow night. I’ll take you to the shrine. We don’t have to wait until next time. The festival is open for three days.”
“Okay~! Then you take me there tomorrow night. But what are you going to do tomorrow, Azumi?”
“Tomorrow, I’ll write a novel tomorrow. I don’t have any other plans.”
When asked this, Anzumi thought about it and then spoke about his plan. Since he had nothing to do, he would just stay at home and write novels.
“In that case, I’ll go to Mr. Touma’s house to study, and I’ll come find you after I finish practicing the violin.”
“Okay, call me as soon as you have anything.”
After telling her to slow down and get ready for bed as it was getting late so she would have more energy to practice violin tomorrow, I said good night to the girl and she hung up the phone.
“I’ll spend the next bit of time writing the third volume of The Prince of Tennis, and then I’ll write the new book Guilty Crown later, write the beginning… and organize all the necessary materials.”
Thinking of this, he started his writing time after completing his planning.
Since tomorrow is Saturday and Sunday, An Tan simply gave up on going to bed early.
54. The early morning call from Ayane Mizuno (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
“Yawn, it’s already half past twelve, time flies by so fast.”
After writing the introduction of Guilty Crown of no more, no less than 2,000 words, I wrote the third volume of Prince of Tennis to the end of 10,000 words and saved it, looking at the time on the cell phone that I had thrown on the bed.
I found that it was already 12:37 the next day, so I decided not to go to bed early. I would continue writing tomorrow, and try to finish both books to 100,000 words per volume before next month.
But one is the 100,000 words in the first volume, and the other is the 100,000 words in the third volume.
“Ayane-sister, are you still awake so late?”
Seeing Ayane Mizuno sending messages to him at twelve o’clock, Azumi, who had just finished washing up and lay back on the bed, murmured something and then took out his mobile phone and typed the message to the girl on the virtual keyboard.
[Mizuno Ayane: “grievance.jpg”][Mizuno Ayane: Are you done? I’m so bored. ][Anzumi: Why are you still awake so late? What do you want to do? Be careful of dark circles under your eyes and yellow skin from staying up late. You don’t want to become ugly, do you? Sister Ayane.][Azumi: Where’s Akane? Is she asleep? ][Mizuno Ayane: Huh, huh, huh, Akane was tired from the competition and the festival today, and fell asleep not long after returning home. ][Mizuno Ayane: Also, I’m the prettiest and I won’t get ugly! ]Mizuno Ayane also explained to Azumi with eyes wide open, and even asked Azumi to retract her previous words in order to show that her appearance would not be damaged by staying up late.
【Anzumi: “rolling eyes.jpg”】
[Anzumi: Is that the point? Isn’t the point that you didn’t sleep? ][Azumi: Let’s go to bed together? Or do you want me to accompany you for a while? ]Although he didn’t mind chatting with the other party for a while, seeing that it was almost 1 o’clock, An Tan also told the other party to go and rest with him.
[Mizuno Ayane: Go ahead and make the call. I’ll go get the headphones. Also, don’t speak too loudly. Akane is sleeping.]Mizuno Ayane felt like she was crazy…otherwise why would she want to hear the other person’s voice in the middle of the night.
She even wanted him to coax her to sleep.
“Hey, Ayane-san.”
“I heard you. Keep your voice down. And are you tired? Today you had a school competition, a festival, and now you’re back to write a novel… Are you really okay?”
“It’s okay, but my body will choose whether to be tired or not depending on what I’m going to do.”
Azumi, who was concerned, looked at the ceiling and explained with a smile.
And was he tired? Actually, not at all, at most he was just a little sleepy.
“Okay, okay, then I’ll sleep with you…don’t tire yourself out later.”
Mizuno Ayane also felt a little sorry for the boy. She knew that he was working hard for his future. Although…he was a bit of a bad person, she couldn’t deny her own feelings. She didn’t want him to be too tired.
“Okay, Ayane-san..good night, see you tomorrow.”
“See you tomorrow, sleep well.”
After saying goodnight to Ayane Mizuno, Azumi fell asleep in no time. Listening to the breathing sound from the headphones, Ayane Mizuno said goodnight softly, closed her eyes and fell asleep with Azumi.
Ayane Mizuno found this feeling really strange, as she had just wanted to play for a while longer.
But when she heard An Tan’s breathing, she knew he was asleep and chose to accompany him.
The day dawned quickly. Even though he participated in a running competition, helped with the festival dance, and wrote a novel for two hours after coming back yesterday, it did not stop Anzumi from getting up before eight o’clock the next day.
“Hmm? Is your phone turned off? Looks like you forgot to charge it after talking on the phone with Ayane-san last night.”
“Forget it, let it wash, wash up, have breakfast and start my novel time.”
After charging his phone, An Tan walked into the bathroom, touching his hair.
“Good morning, the neighborhood committee said your performance yesterday was excellent, so they’ll give you a 20,000 yen reward.”
“Twenty thousand yen? Uncle Daichi is really nice.”
As soon as he sat down at the dining table, Azumi was a little surprised to hear Ryunosuke Azumi say this. He was very surprised by this unexpected windfall.
“Have a good meal. Do you want to go out after you finish eating?”
“I’m not going out. I need to finish writing my novel. Oh, I forgot to tell you, Mom and Dad, that I had already signed the contract for my novel last Saturday.”
“Now I am a serious novel writer, affiliated with Dengeki Bunko.”
“I’ll treat you guys to a big meal next month when I get the manuscript fee, haha.”
“Did it really work?”
“Yeah, mom. And when have I ever lied to you? The contract has been signed. I’ll take it down and show it to you later.”
After saying that she had forgotten about it last time and that this was the first book and she didn’t know how it would perform, she didn’t tell her parents, which led Azumi Junko to take a closer look.
55. The second step taken by the plagiarist is to adapt the comics (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
It was obvious that the old mother was blaming An Tan for acting on his own, or that he was really thinking too much.
If Junko Azumi knew that his novel had been approved and signed by the editor and that he had a formal job, he would definitely not say anything about him.
“Take it down and show it to us later. Your parents are so strict with you for your own good.”
“Plus, we are also worried that you will make mistakes in society, so you can’t blame us for being strict.”
When Azumi Ryunosuke heard this, he took a sip of the green tea in his hand and began to explain why Azumi Junko was so strict with him, and why Azumi was now in the third grade and his grades this year were too average.
I can’t get into a good college, so..this year is also a very important year.
This is also the reason why Junko Azumi is so strict.
“Yeah, so I said I was wrong, mom.. I will use the royalties to buy you some nice jewelry and clothes, and some electrical appliances for the house.”
“Okay, let’s eat first, and we can take our time with that kind of thing.”
“Besides, this is the money you earned yourself. You have the right to make your own arrangements. Even if you don’t give it to mom and dad, we can still live well. The important thing is that you don’t get cheated.”
After finishing breakfast with Junko Azumi, Ryunosuke brought the contract from the upstairs room to them. Under the gaze of the couple, he waited until Ryunosuke Azumi said that there was no problem with the contract.
He also knew from his mobile phone that Dengeki Bunko was an extremely formal Tokyo-based library, so he couldn’t help but sigh at the excellence of his own child.
“Then I’m going to go write my novel first. I’ll finish writing it later when Xiaoxun finishes her violin practice and comes to study with me.”
“Got it. Go ahead and remember to rest when you’re tired.”
After listening to Junko Azumi’s instructions, Azumi took the contract and went back upstairs.
He put the contract back into the drawer, sat on the chair, turned on his phone, and looked at the missed call in front of him.
“Hello, Mr. Azumi! I’m so sorry to call you so early.”
“Editor Machida is fine. My phone just turned on last night without charging. Is there anything wrong? You are in such a hurry.”
Sitting in the chair, he did not blame Machida Sonoko for calling him so early. Instead, he was curious about why the editor called him so suddenly.
“Teacher Azumi, please take the train to Tokyo now.”
“Your novel has become a big hit. The library wants to sign a comic adaptation contract with you. Also, when can you check the second volume and send it to me? I can help you submit it to the library, and we can work together on the comic version. I promise! Your royalties will definitely triple next month.”
Listening to Machida Sonoko’s anxious words, although she said so much, Azumi was too anxious to hear just the general idea, but this general idea made him very happy.
“I’ll change my clothes and go to Tokyo now. As for the second volume, I’ll bring it up to you later, Editor Machida.”
“Okay, then come now! I’m in the library. Because of the popularity of your book, I basically can’t think of any rest these days. You know… your 100,000 illustrated copies of the novel were sold out in less than 24 hours, or to be exact, in less than 12 hours!”
“The library here means to print 100,000 copies as soon as possible, and we are also thinking about making a comic adaptation, because many readers have left messages on the official blog asking us to make the comic adaptation immediately.”
Machida Sonoko never thought that one day she would be able to lead a very popular author, or even… an author who would become famous in the entire novel world as soon as he debuted.
When she thought of An Tan’s age, she felt that this genius would still have such a good writing ability in the future. Maybe he would become a veteran author in a few years?
“I understand. I’ll call you when I get to the library.”
“Okay, I’ll wait for you in the library, don’t worry… Of course, it would be better if it were quicker.”
After Machida Sonoko finished the call, Azumi could only wait to get on the train to Tokyo and then tell Miyazono Kaoru and others that he was going to Tokyo. Now… let’s change clothes and go to Kawagoe Station to take the train to Tokyo.
“What’s wrong? Kotaro.”
“I’m going to sign a contract. The library asked me to come over.”
“I’ll call Xiaoxun later and tell her that I’m going out today and I won’t be back for lunch.”
Dressed neatly, carrying a shoulder bag and a USB drive containing the manuscript of the second volume, Atumi said something to Junko Azumi, put on his shoes and left home.
56. Miyamoto Kosaki: We really didn’t make an appointment to date in Tokyo! (Seeking Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (Old version)
“This kid… is he walking so fast? Is he in such a hurry?”
Seeing Azumi running away so quickly, knowing that she definitely didn’t hear what she said, Junko Azumi murmured something and decided to use her phone to send a Line message to the other party to ask him to slow down.
On the other side, Azumi, who got on the train, also seemed relaxed.
Holding the phone in his hand, he found Miyazono Kaoru and told the girl that he was going to Tokyo today, and asked her not to wait for him… and to go home after practice and wait for him to come back.
But looking at the message sent by Mizuno Ayane, I was concerned about the message sent by this sister.
An Tan also said…her sister is better, she is gentle and considerate.
It’s good for a younger sister to be shy, but no one can deny the joy of an older sister-brother relationship, right?
[Mizuno Ayane: You’re going to Tokyo so early. ][Mizuno Ayane: Then don’t forget to eat breakfast. I haven’t gotten up yet. ][Mizuno Ayane: My mom wants to wake me up, but I really don’t want to move at all. ][Anzumi: “hug.jpg”][Anzumi: Give me a hug to celebrate. My novel is going to be adapted into a comic book. I also have good news for you. Give me a hug first.]Looking at the message sent by Azumi, Mizuno Ayane’s face couldn’t help but blush.
But I still quietly found an emoticon package of “hug.jpg” and sent it over.
[Azumi: The novel has sold 100,000 copies in less than 12 months. Add the previous 5,000 copies and I can get 45 yen per copy as dividend. Let’s calculate how much money I will make next month.][Azumi: And from what the library said, the comic adaptations here must be sold as soon as they are completed.][Azumi: It looks like I can become a millionaire next month, but unfortunately I’m only a millionaire in Japanese yen. If it were US dollars… hehe.]“Amazing…”
What Azumi said was very simple, but the strength in it made Mizuno Ayane admire her younger brother’s ability, or in other words… looking at the illustrated book of the novel called “The Prince of Tennis” on the desk not far away.
She naturally bought two novels in Tokyo to support Azumi, but she didn’t expect…
The other party was surprisingly powerful to this extent. However, seeing the words that he didn’t say after the “hehe”, Mizuno Ayane also rolled her eyes.
[Mizuno Ayane: Don’t be too proud, keep working hard! ][Mizuno Ayane: And if you want to marry us, one million is not enough, at least… one hundred million, right? Or one hundred million is just your confidence, you know? Brother Azumi. ][Mizuno Ayane: Although I don’t want to discourage you, the housing prices in Tokyo are limited to the amount of houses you can buy with 100 million yen, so… you have to work harder.][Mizuno Ayane: Of course, you are also excellent, because this is your first book! So I am still proud of you. ][Mizuno Ayane: “Awesome, awesome, pat on the head.jpg”][Anzumi: I know, don’t worry, wait for my good news. ][Mizuno Ayane: Slow down. When you are done, remember to send me a message to report the situation.]【Azumi: OK, Team Member Mizuno. 】
After sending a message to Ayane Mizuno, he saw someone in the group looking for him. Wondering who was looking for him, he opened the classmate group called “Class 1, Grade 3”.
[Yamashina Romance: @Azumi. Are you in Tokyo again? ][Miyamoto Shinsaki: Azumi came to Tokyo? ][Imazu Miu: Is it such a coincidence? Kokosaki is also in Tokyo today.. Are you two going on a date? ][Imazu Miu: @Miyamoto Kokosaki@Azumi][Yamashina Romance: I see. I came to look for Azumi at home this morning and found out that she was in Tokyo. This was too sudden. It turned out that they had made an appointment.][Ogasawara Daichi: “I’m so envious.jpg”][Setsuko Sato: When did Kokosaki fall in love with Azumi? So quietly? She even went on a date quietly without telling anyone…tsk tsk][Miyamoto Shinsaki: No, no, my original intention of going to Tokyo was definitely not to date Azumi! ][Miyamoto Shinsaki: I’m here to look for my cousin. My cousin! !]Seeing that things in the group were getting more and more weird, Miyamoto Shinsaki hurriedly came out to explain that she really just came to see her cousin, and she definitely… definitely wasn’t going to Tokyo with a boy she hadn’t dated.
Although she had some feelings for the other person, she really had not made an appointment with him to go on a date in Tokyo.
[ps: Good evening, good evening! I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival. I’m going to rest first. See you tomorrow! ]57. Me? I’m just a serious pure love warrior (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
[Azumi: No, I came to the library to sign the contract.][Azumi: @宫本心咲. I will go back to Kawagoe later, and I will take you back then. Of course, if your cousin wants to take you back, I will go back by myself in advance. If you want to go back together, send me a message and I will find you after I have settled my affairs.]He simply explained in the group that he had not made an appointment with the other party to go to Tokyo for a date. But… his next sentence made everyone understand.
In short, everyone has misunderstood what I meant.
He was not interested in the discussions in the group and explained in the group that when he arrived in Tokyo, he took the bus straight to Raiden Bunko.
“Teacher Azumi, Editor Machida is waiting for you on the 9th floor.”
After saying thank you to the lady at the front desk, Anzumi walked towards the elevator with his bag and cell phone in hand.
“Come on, sit here, you want some orange juice?”
“Well, have a glass of orange juice. And this is the second volume of Prince of Tennis. Where’s the contract? I’ll sign it for you, too.”
“Okay, here’s the contract. Sign your name.”
“You take care of the profit here. If there is anything wrong, tell me. After all, the contract for comic adaptation is different from that for novel.”
After expressing their understanding, both people in the office fell silent.
Looking at this comic adaptation profit-sharing contract, unlike the 10% profit share for novels, the comic adaptation contract profit share is as high as 20%, but the requirement is… all subsequent content must be provided to them in one library.
And the novel must be completed. If it is not completed, I will lose money, even the original money and interest. In short, the requirements are very strict.
But the share…is really not low, plus they also said it later.
If the number of comic books sold by the comic adaptation reaches a certain level, or if it sells well, the share of the contract will be increased next time, which means…the royalties can go up further.
“How’s it going? Is everything ok?”
“Yeah, no problem. Twenty percent is so high. I don’t think I have any reason to refuse.”
Looking at Machida Sonoko who had reviewed the second volume and confirmed that there were no problems, Azumi nodded and said that there was no problem with the contract.
“It looks good, but if you don’t finish it… they will take back all the money you earn with interest, and even drain your blood.”
“In short, please consider carefully if you want to adapt a comic. Although it can increase your royalties, the requirements are very strict.”
Machida Sonoko also explained, of course… the reason she was willing to explain specifically was that, to put it bluntly, she still hoped that Azumi could write well and become an old thief as soon as possible.
She could also do herself a favor… You know, she has been in the library for so many years, but her luck has been a bit bad, and she has not produced an author of the old thief’s level yet.
An Tan nodded to show that he understood.
After confirming that there were no problems with the contract and that his second volume had been approved, Anzumi chose to say goodbye.
He did not forget Miyamoto Shinsaki who was still in Tokyo. Although he didn’t know whether she was really here to find his cousin, he was still a little worried about the girl.
“Azumi-chan, although it’s a bit bad for my sister to say that.”
“But brother, you must be loyal as a person, do you know that?”
“I know, I just like you a little too much. What’s more, I am a pure love warrior.”
After stating that he was also a qualified “pure love warrior”, Atumi, who was looked at strangely by Machida Sonoko, left the office.
“You still call yourself a pure love warrior. This kid… the last time he came to sign the contract, that girl. This time he rejected me because of a girl. I think… you are more of a playboy.”
“But, that’s true… How can someone without talent write a novel like this?”
“Ah, the world of scumbags.”
After sighing, she left the office with the contract and the USB drive that contained the backup of The Prince of Tennis Volume 2. She had to take these things to the editor-in-chief’s office.
“Where is it? I have finished my work here.”
“Huh? I’m still at my cousin’s house, getting ready before I leave.”
“In that case, you can stay at your cousin’s house for a while. I’ll go eat some ramen first and we’ll contact each other later. Of course…Miyamoto-san, if you have someone to accompany you back to Kawagoe, I’ll go back to Kawagoe after eating.”
“No… My cousin’s family lives in Tokyo, why would they come back to Kawagoe with me?”
Miyamoto Shinsaki obediently said that she would go back alone, and she was really worried about what might happen if she got on the train alone, so she hesitated for a moment before saying it obediently.
58. Miyamoto Shinsaki…To be determined? (Seeking Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (Old version)
“Got it. Don’t worry. I’ll wait for you. Don’t run around alone.”
“good..”
After making an appointment with Miyamoto Shinsaki to go back together later, Azumi put the hung up phone back into his pocket. He wanted to find a ramen restaurant nearby to eat.
As for going back to look for Machida Sonoko? That was not necessary. Besides, I was here to do some work today. After finishing my work, everything would be just right.
“Welcome.”
“Guest, come here and have something to eat.”
As expected, since there were various companies nearby, after walking less than a hundred meters, Azumi found a ramen restaurant that looked tempting.
Of course, it’s more because the tactics used by this ramen shop are too obvious.
The smell of the pork bone soup attracted him to take a look. In short…he really couldn’t resist this smell.
So he accepted the delicacy without resistance and walked into the store.
“I’d like a medium-sized chashu ramen.”
“Okay, wait here.”
After looking at the menu, I ordered a medium bowl of signature ramen for 1,050 yen and waited until the waiter left.
Then he took out the mobile phone from his pocket and started looking at it.
As he was being looked for, he looked at the Line message sent by Miyazono Kaoru.
[Miyazono Kaori: So sudden, when will you come back? ][Miyazono Kaori: “Mouth pout.jpg”][Miyazono Kaori: I was thinking about coming to accompany you at noon. I practiced so hard in the morning that I didn’t even have time to look at my phone. ][Anzumi: “Hold me up high.jpg”][Anzumi: We just finished the discussion and signed the contract. We will go back after we finish eating.][Anzumi: Don’t be anxious. We still have a long time and a long future ahead of us, so… we must not rush into anything and must take each step steadily.]It had not been long since Anzumi’s message went out, or rather… Miyazono Kaoru, who was originally shown as “offline”, went online directly after Anzumi finished sending these words.
[Miyazono Kaoru: “hug.jpg”][Miyazono Kaori: Okay, okay, I’ll wait for you at home. When you come back, send me a message and I’ll go find you.][Azumi: Okay, I won’t forget what I promised to take you to Hikawa Shrine today, don’t worry, Xiaoxun.]After making an appointment with Miyazono Kaoru, and after coaxing the girl and making her have a good meal, Azumi started to read the messages sent by others.
[Akane Mizuno: Why are you suddenly in Tokyo again? ][Akane Mizuno: “la la la.jpg”]【Anzumi: Acting cute is not good, butt-student. 】
After replying to Mizuno Akane, he also directly called out the number that Azumi had given the girl before. Azumi didn’t care that she was not online.
“Hello, customer. This is the char siu ramen you ordered.”
Smelling the aroma of this bowl of ramen, while saying it was really good, I also picked up the chopsticks to indicate that it was time to eat, and then I tasted this bowl of fragrant and steaming barbecued pork ramen.
“I didn’t expect it. I’m so lucky… It seems my stomach can also distinguish between delicious and unpalatable food.”
After taking a bite of ramen and saying how delicious it was, he also praised his stomach for being able to distinguish good taste.
Although this was a coincidence, it cannot be denied that if his stomach had not always wanted to come to this restaurant, he thought… he might not have come across this ramen restaurant.
Although this ramen is not cheap, but seeing the ingredients…
Well, next time I will bring Miyazono Kaoru, Mizuno Ayane, Mizuno Akane and others to try it.
“Are you ready?”
After seeing the message from Miyamoto Shinsaki, Azumi, who had taken a short break, also called Miyamoto Shinsaki’s Line number.
“Okay, wait for me at the entrance of Tokyo Station…”
“No need. I’ll go find you directly, and then I’ll take you to Kawagoe by train.”
“Ah? It’s okay, I know the way here…”
“Are you embarrassed? Then I understand. I’ll wait for you at the entrance of Tokyo Station.”
“Be careful and come to me if you have any questions.”
Although he didn’t understand why the other party was avoiding him, seeing that he seemed to be very embarrassed, Anzumi chose to retreat sensibly.
However, this time he retreated…Azumi silently classified Miyamoto Shinsaki as someone to be determined.
59. I don’t want to miss the brave Miyamoto Kokoro (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~) (old version)
He won’t move forward. To put it bluntly… You know, even Akane Mizuno’s relationship with him is getting better and better, and she even heard that he wants to create a future with her sister and her.
The girl never thought of leaving herself or escaping herself.
But Miyamoto Shinsaki actually chose to escape, and Azumi would only choose to help the other party, or in other words… Azumi would not make things difficult for others, not to mention, as a good man, he had already said it in his heart.
If they are willing, he definitely wouldn’t mind pampering the other person, but by the same token…if they feel they can’t accept it, they should explain it to him and reject him from the beginning.
Then I promise that I will not choose to disturb her. Even if I have a powerful plug-in that may obtain special props that can make the other person fall in love with me, but… An Tan said that he disdains to use it.
He never did such a thing as tampering with other people’s love, let alone doing such a thing.
After finishing the phone call with Miyamoto Shinsaki and expressing his resistance to the matter, he took the bus to Tokyo Station.
As for Miyamoto Shinsaki, who came out of her cousin’s house, she stared blankly at the mobile phone in her hand, not knowing what she was thinking. She really wanted to escape from Azumi and also wanted to leave him.
But every time I think of him, I still remember how he usually said those servile words in my ears.
Miyamoto Shinsaki hesitated for a moment, then dialed the phone.
“I’m at the Tokyo National Museum..I want to see you.”
“Really? I’m on my way to Tokyo Station by train.”
Listening to the girl saying these words on the phone, the boy smiled, stood up silently and pressed the get off button.
“Hmph. I don’t care..If you don’t come, I’ll go back to Kawagoe by myself.”
“Be good and find a conspicuous place. I will come to find you. I will be by your side soon.”
“Okay, I’ll be waiting for you here! Waiting for you… to pick me up.”
The girl’s words seemed to indicate that she had made up her mind. Perhaps she also knew that this choice would not bring her happiness in the future. However, she felt that she was very happy now, and she hung up the phone silently after she finished speaking.
She is already very embarrassed now, and she would be really embarrassed if she continued talking.
“Don’t worry, I’ll be here to pick you up soon.”
After confirming the direction of the Tokyo National Museum, Azumi headed straight ahead. It might be easier to take a car here, but it would take 45 minutes. However… if he used his own physical strength to run to find the other party, then it would depend entirely on his own physical strength.
As his feet moved, he ran towards the direction where the girl was.
Azumi was running faster and faster, getting closer and closer to the girl. Miyamoto Shinsaki seemed to have “telepathy” and was feeling Azumi’s footsteps moving towards her step by step. She should have just sat on the bench and waited for his arrival.
But for some reason she couldn’t sit still and came to the crossroads.
“That lovely lady over there, do you have a minute? Can I buy you a cup of milk tea?”
The teasing voice was as familiar as ever. Looking at An Tan who had arrived, he saw that he was sweating from running and was pouting unhappily.
“What’s wrong? Are you unhappy that I’m late?”
“No, it’s just that you look so tired, and I feel bad for you.”
“Is that so? Then let’s go have a cup of milk tea. I’ll feel better after drinking it, and our Kokoro will be happier after drinking it.”
Hearing her say this, Azumi also smiled. While smiling, he took Miyamoto Shinsaki’s hand and brought the girl to the door of the milk tea shop they saw on the way here.
I ordered a cup of iced oolong tea for myself and a cup of fruit tea for the girl.
After buying some drinks, the two got on the bus to Tokyo Station and chatted on the bus. From their conversation, it can be seen that their relationship has become much closer.
“I see. That’s why you came to Tokyo so suddenly.”
“Yes, but… Kokosaki came to Tokyo suddenly without informing me. Apparently, ah… I still don’t love her enough.”
“Why are you so annoying? And why should I report our identities to you? Humph… I won’t tell you. I will come up to Tokyo secretly.”
Seeing the girl like this, Anzumi said that she was really cute and reached out to hold her hand.
“Since you didn’t have an identity before, now… I guess you have one. If you don’t report to me from now on, then just wait for your little skin to bloom, Xinsaki.”
“Oh, you’re so annoying…”
While talking with the girl, the two of them transferred from the bus to the train bound for Kawagoe.
60. A tiring day of running around (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
“Do you need to tell your family that you are on the bus? Don’t let them worry about you.”
“Got it. I’ll use my phone to send a message to my mother.”
Seeing Miyamoto Shinsaki telling her parents about her return to Kawagoe, Azumi also skillfully opened the sign-in function in front of him. There happened to be a girl who could bring him good luck.. Why not give it a try? Maybe there will be some good stuff later.
Thinking that this was also the same as holding Miyamoto Shinsaki’s hand while she was expressing her surprise, Azumi clicked the sign-in button in front of him that only he could see.
[Obtain special item: indestructible football shoes 1]【Soccer shoes that never wear out】
[Item details: Football shoes made of special materials are not only durable, but can also be enlarged or reduced according to the size of the user’s feet]“This is my first time seeing the real thing. Looks like… I’ll have to save money to buy a pair of football shoes from now on.”
After seeing them, he said, “These shoes are really nice.” He said he would wear them when he got home.
After sending Miyamoto Shinsaki home, Azumi carried the bag containing the comic adaptation contract and walked towards the cake shop of Miyazono Kaoru’s family.
He did not forget the appointment with Kaoru Miyazono to meet in Kawagoe. As for why he was so sure that Kaoru Miyazono was in their own cake shop, it was naturally…the girl sent a message to Azumi.
“This is what people call ‘telepathy’, right? Xiaoxun, you knew I was back in Kawagoe just after I got off the train.”
“What telepathy… and have you returned to Kawagoe now?”
“Yes, yes. I’m on my way to find you. Please wait here for a moment. You will see me in ten minutes.”
Holding the phone in her hand, she looked at the entrance to the commercial street and followed the girl’s words that she would soon go to the cake shop in the commercial street. Miyazono Kaoru nodded and said that she understood.
However, having said that, the girl followed her parents and chose to leave the store and head towards Azumi, looking forward to meeting the other party.
“Where do you want to go? That cute little princess over there.”
“Hehe, Azumi.”
“You’ve worked hard. Can I take you to eat something?”
While holding the girl’s hand and expressing how sweet she smelled, he also said that he would take Miyazono Kaoru to have some snacks before going home to study.
“No, I ate at the store before I came out. Are you hungry, Azumi?”
“Me? I won’t. I’ll take the bus back to Kawagoe after lunch.”
“Then let’s go to your house to study!”
Seeing that the other party was so keen on learning, after expressing that he understood, he took her out of the commercial street and headed home, listening to Miyazono Kaoru talking about Touma Yoko’s return.
However, Touma Yoko is back, but Touma Kazusa did not go home this week.
“Really? It looks like a lot of things happened in their family, otherwise it wouldn’t be so disharmonious.”
“That’s right. I’m embarrassed to ask too much. Besides, Touma-sensei’s musical talent is so great… Her violin skills alone can make her a 99% professional violin teacher. So that’s probably why I like to accept her teaching so much.”
“Not to mention that she mainly plays piano, with other music as a supplement.”
With a light sigh, Miyazono Kaoru said she had no idea about the affairs of the Touma family.
Of course, she really just wanted to learn the violin well instead of getting involved in this melon called “Dong Ma Family”, so naturally she didn’t understand what was going on.
Perhaps it is for this reason that Touma Yoko taught Miyazono Kaoru so carefully.
Miyazono Kaoru has a pure love for the violin, and this love is not mixed with any impurities.
In response to this, An Tan told them not to think too much and just study hard. Besides, since no one told them, they should not ask too many questions… In short, as long as there is no life-threatening situation, they can just remain indifferent.
After all, Touma’s family affairs could be resolved so easily, and the relationship between mother and daughter wouldn’t be so bad until now, so… there’s no need to get involved.
“Xiaoxun is here. You are welcome to tutor An Tan. What do you want to drink? Auntie will prepare it for you.”
“That being said, my grades are steadily improving, okay.”
Hearing what Azumi Junko said, Azumi, who had changed into indoor shoes at home, also spoke up. After he finished speaking, he also found a pair of indoor shoes from the shoe cabinet that he had reserved for Miyazono Kaoru.
61. Kaori Miyazono is absolutely beautiful in a kimono! (Please give me some votes) (Old version)
“Then who made Xiaoxun study well? And An Tan… have your grades really improved?”
“Of course, you’ll know after the next exam. Okay, let’s go up first.”
He took Miyazono Kaoru back upstairs and placed his bag on the computer desk.
An Tan was also sitting in a reclining chair in front of the computer desk, leaning against the back of the chair to express that running around today really exhausted me.
“I can’t help it. It would be tiring to run around all of a sudden.”
“But Azumi hasn’t done his homework yet.”
“Oh ok, come and I’ll write with you.”
Of course he had to do his homework. Plus, since he had no time to do it last night, as he was still a student, he just chose to do his homework obediently.
I found a low table and worked with the girl to do her homework for the past two days.
Time passed slowly during the conversation. Atumi understood that the girl had to go home for dinner, and walked out of Atumi’s house with Miyazono Kaoru.
“I’ll pick you up after we finish eating, so don’t run around, okay?”
“I know. Don’t worry. I sound very unreliable.”
“That’s not what I meant. I just want to better ensure Xiaoxun’s safety.”
Seeing his girlfriend like this, he held her hand and felt the softness of her hand while explaining. However, he thought of something and suggested that the girl wear a kimono to attend the festival of Hikawa Shrine.
“Kimono? I’ll go home and ask mom later. I remember there was one.”
“Okay, I’m really looking forward to seeing Xiaoxun wearing a kimono. I think… at that time, you will definitely be a hundred times more beautiful than usual.”
“Hehe, depending on what you say… I’ll go look for it, but I don’t know if it’s there or not. Anyway, don’t expect too much, okay.”
“Okay, okay, then you should eat well and don’t be too anxious. We still have a lot of time.”
Worried that his girlfriend was too anxious, An Tan had to ask her to wait a moment, and he also said that he would come to pick her up after dinner and taking a shower, so the whole process would take no more than forty minutes.
“Okay, I’m going home first.”
Watching Miyazono Kaoru leave, looking at her back, Azumi was thinking.
“Let’s try to get Xiaoxun’s first kiss tonight.”
“This will probably make her feel more at ease, and she won’t have so many random thoughts.”
Azumi thought this was a good idea and murmured, then turned around and walked back the way she came. She had to go home for dinner and then come back to find Miyazono Kaoru as soon as possible.
“Wash your hands and come to eat. Do you need to go out later?”
“Ayao, I’m going to take Xiaoxun to the shrine later. We finally have a day off, and it’s not good to stay at home all the time.”
After hearing his child say this, he looked at him with a strange look and then invited him to the table to eat.
As for why he was looking at her strangely, it was because Azumi had just gone to Tokyo in the morning and now he had to go out again…he had very little time at home all day.
This kid has the nerve to say that it’s not good to be at home all the time. I don’t see you at home.
Not knowing what Junko Azumi was thinking, she accompanied the Azumi couple to finish the dinner, and then said something else, and then Azumi went back upstairs.
After taking a shower and changing into clean clothes, I didn’t forget to take my wallet with me before leaving.
He has to buy food for the girl later, so how could he not bring money?
“Send Xiaoxun home, then come back early and don’t hang around outside.”
“Yes, yes, I’m leaving first.”
After saying hello to his parents, he left home and headed straight for Miyazono Kaoru’s home.
“Xiaoxun is so beautiful today.”
Looking at her daughter wearing a kimono, Miyazono Kaoru’s mother, who is also a blonde woman, praised her softly.
She was also very satisfied with herself in the full-length mirror. After looking at the kimono which was all white but decorated with yellow maple leaves, Miyazono Kaoru expressed her liking for it.
“Go to the shrine with Kotaro, but don’t come back too late.”
“I know, mom. And Anzumi… we’re not bad guys. We’ll be back soon, don’t worry.”
“Okay. Is Azumi here?”
“He should be coming…”
Ding Dong Ding Dong
Before Miyazono Kaoru could take out her phone to look for Azumi, Miyazono Kaoru heard the doorbell and knew that Azumi was looking for her, so she followed her mother and said something, then walked out of the house.
[ps: Good night ~ See you tomorrow! Everyone, remember to give your little flower review votes or something to show your support if you can, thank you! ]62. Take the girl to the shrine to participate in the festival (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
“Hmm? Xiaoxun… As expected, I was right. You look even more beautiful in a kimono.”
“Good evening, Kotaro.”
“Auntie, I’m sorry to bother you. I’ll bring Xiaoxun back soon, please don’t worry.”
Seeing this beautiful woman coming out, and following this woman named Miyazono Reiko, Miyazono Kaoru’s mother greeted her and promised that she would send Miyazono Kaoru back soon.
“Okay, then both of you should be careful.”
“Yes, Auntie, we will leave first.”
“Mom, we’re leaving first. Bye.”
Since Reiko Miyazono’s gaze was still behind her, Azumi naturally did not hold Miyazono Kaoru’s hand, but waited until the gaze disappeared.
After reaching out his hand and taking it skillfully, he said, this is the right thing to do.
“Really, you coward.”
“What are you talking about? If I hold your hand in front of my mother-in-law, she will criticize you, Xiaoxun, for being fascinated by me so early.”
“Tsk, and don’t call my mom mother-in-law. I haven’t agreed to marry you yet.”
“Yes, yes, it’s just a matter of time. But today…Xiaoxun is really beautiful, I’m serious.”
I didn’t take a close look at the girl in front of me with light makeup just now. I just wanted to say… there was a strange and complicated feeling. She was beautiful and cute at the same time.
She is such a little princess that one would love to hold in the palm of one’s hand.
“Thank you.. and stop looking, let’s go to the shrine.”
“That’s true. Anyway, there’s still so much time left in the future. We’ll see later.”
“whispering sound..”
As he was talking, he brought Miyazono Kaoru to the festival. He ignored the gaze of the boss who had taken the Mizuno sisters to catch goldfish. Instead, he went to the stall selling candied haws next to him and asked for a string of candied haws.
“Is one skewer enough? Azumi, you don’t want to eat it?”
“Me? I’ll eat it, and then I’ll eat yours later.”
After expressing his thoughts and paying the bill, he told Miyazono Kaoru to leave.
“Who will give you food, you bastard?”
“Yes, yes, Princess Xun, please don’t hate me. Let me take you out for a walk and see what there is to do.”
Knowing that the girl was shy, but not shy himself, Azumi took the girl around the festival to see if there were any fun activities.
“Want to shoot one?”
“I want that doll.”
“Then let’s go, the boss here is troubling you.”
“Okay, 700 yen for ten rounds.”
After paying the money, looking at Miyazono Kaoru holding a toy gun, Azumi also signaled her to slow down, but… seeing the lamb doll that Miyazono Kaoru wanted, according to this size and this position.
Ten bullets are not enough. Not to mention that the rule of the game is that you have to knock the doll down before it gets its share, plus the doll is so big… ten bullets are extremely difficult.
“Bang”
“Bang, bang, bang”
“I can’t beat you, Azumi.”
Miyazono Kaoru, who was pouting and obviously unhappy, looked at Azumi who was watching on the side, and her coquettish tone made Azumi smile.
After taking the toy gun from the girl, he comforted her softly.
“Let me give it a try. I roughly know how to take this doll off.”
“The next step is to test whether we can take it down in the way I thought.”
“Uh-huh.”
“It’s 700 yen.”
The boss, who has heard countless young couples say this, said…Young man, you are still too young after all.
After paying the money, he loaded the bullets into the toy gun. Regarding these wooden cork bullets…Anzumi said that if it was really as he thought, then all ten bullets must be on the same line.
She was not as anxious as Miyazono Kaori. On the contrary… every bullet hit the position of the previous bullet.
The doll on the cabinet was moving little by little, moving, and moving again.
“Boom!”
“Wow! I hit it, I hit it, Azumi, you are so awesome.”
Seeing that the lamb doll she wanted was successfully knocked down, Miyazono Kaoru happily hugged Azumi and threw herself into his arms, expressing her happiness.
“Yes, yes, how could I not help you get what our Princess Xun wants?”
Don’t forget that An Tan is a fighter. With this identity, it is easy for him to control this. Although he is not as good as a professional gunman, he is definitely better than an amateur.
After taking the lamb doll that the boss was reluctant to give but had to give, and putting it into the girl’s arms, An Tan also left the stall with the girl.
“Hehe, that’s great, my little lamb.”
63. Princess Xun is very cute and looks like a princess (ask Xiaohuahua for your vote) (old version)
“I’m happy now. Our Princess Xun is really easy to satisfy.”
“What are you doing? And don’t call me like that, it’s so ugly…”
Holding the lamb in one hand and holding Azumi’s hand tightly with the other, Miyazono Kaoru expressed her happiness. Although…Princess Kaoru did sound very nice, it always felt weird.
At this, Azumi smiled and accompanied the girl to eat octopus balls again. After enjoying the girl’s feeding, with her cute expression, Azumi brought her to the last project of the day, or it can be said that this is something that must be done when visiting Hikawa Shrine.
“Two wind chimes.”
“Oh, okay. I’ll give you 2,000 yen.”
I don’t know if it was fate, but the young lady who received Anzumi was none other than the young lady who brought the Mizuno sisters here last time.
Seeing that the person around Anzumi had changed again… and the young lady who brought him to the Hikawa Shrine to hang wind chimes again, looked at him with a complicated expression.
But since the shrine needs to make money, she didn’t care about that and after the other party gave her two 1000 yen bills, she obediently took out two wind chimes with her wishes written on them.
He ignored how complicated her thoughts were, and didn’t feel like he had become a scumbag in her eyes. On the contrary… in Anzumi’s view, he just brought his girlfriend to hang wind chimes. What’s so strange about that?
As for the Mizuno sisters? They are also, but not yet.
“Why is that sister looking at you so strangely?”
“It may be because of my performance. You know… I am always popular and eye-catching wherever I go. And this sister must have a crush on me.”
“Shameless, haha.”
“Let me write a wish. I want my Xiaoxun to marry me soon.”
“Oh my wish won’t come true if I tell it to you!”
“That’s true, but this is what I really want to say.”
“Awful.”
Hearing what Anzumi said, the girl’s face couldn’t help but blush. Against the backdrop of this red face, Miyazono Kaoru looked even more beautiful.
After finishing writing the wish on the wind chime, a smile appeared on Miyazono Kaoru’s face as she looked at the hanging wind chime.
“let’s go.”
“Hmm~!”
Holding An Tan’s hand, the two of them left the tree full of wind chimes together.
“Xiaoxun.”
“Hmm? Why..hmm.”
The girl blinked her eyes, still caught off guard by his sudden attack. After looking at the close gaze, she quickly calmed down and silently felt the boy’s tenderness.
“Oh, you’re so annoying.”
“Ahem, I can’t help it. I can’t help it.”
After saying that his hand was really bad, Anzumi, who held hands again, also said that he was satisfied today.
“Hehe, you did it on purpose, you big bad guy! You big bad guy.”
“Okay, okay, there’s nothing we can do about it. Xiaoxun is so cute, and with the kimono she’s wearing, she’s even more beautiful.”
He said that he had no choice about this matter, and the main reason was that Miyazono Kaori was really charming today, so he was so excessive?
Although she was very happy to be praised like this, as a reserved girl, Miyazono Kaoru silently rolled her eyes at Azumi.
“Then I’m going home first. Be safe when you get home, and remember to send me a message when you get home.”
Standing at the door of her house, holding the lamb she had caught at the festival, she looked at the boy in front of her and gave him instructions.
“Okay, don’t worry, I’ll see you later.”
“Yeah, see you later.”
After watching Miyazono Kaoru return home, Azumi turned around and walked towards home with peace of mind.
“Go wash up and go to bed early, don’t be too late.”
“Got it. I’ll go up first.”
After saying goodbye to his parents, he went back upstairs, sat in front of the computer, and used his cell phone to send messages to Miyazono Kaoru and others.
“Let’s write the novel now. Just write until twelve o’clock.”
An Tan didn’t plan to go to bed early during the holiday, and knowing what he wanted, he started writing today after making a decision. As for the girls? An Tan had already sent a message saying that he was writing a novel, so there was no need to worry about them checking up on him.
What’s more, if there is any emergency, they know to call.
Time passed slowly. I looked at the first volume of Guilty Crown, which had exactly 10,000 words, and after saving it, I looked at the third volume of The Prince of Tennis, which had 40,000 words.
It is impossible for him to ignore the word count of the first novel just because he is going to start a new book. On the contrary…he wrote Prince of Tennis to 50,000 words before turning to write Guilty Crown.
64. Mizuno Ayane, who is often called blushing (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
“Would you like some? Yawn, go to sleep… If you don’t sleep now, you’ll end up with a bald head.”
Looking at the time on the phone beside him on the table and seeing that it was almost one o’clock, Azumi said… time flies so fast and was not in a hurry to open Line to send goodnight messages to the girls. He stood up and walked into the bathroom.
After brushing my teeth and protecting my teeth, I returned to my room, turned off the lights, and went back to bed.
“Next, say goodnight to all the girls.”
“Done, sleep.”
After making sure that everything was fine and everyone had a good sleep, An Tan put the phone back on the table, went back to bed and fell asleep.
“Really? You’re still not sleeping so late.”
The next day, Ayane Mizuno, who was woken up by her sister, saw her brother coming to say good night to her at one o’clock in the morning. She muttered to herself and sent a message to him on her mobile phone, asking him not to go to bed too late.
By the way, I also told Azumi about the disadvantages of staying up late, and that if he stayed up so late, he would become bald sooner or later.
[Azumi: Really? It’s okay, I’ll just marry Sister Ayane as soon as possible. ][Azumi: By then, I think my attention will shift to Ayane-san, and I won’t have the heart to write novels anymore.][Anzumi: “Kiss and hug.jpg”]“You’re up so early? And this bad guy is saying these embarrassing words again.”
Seeing that Azumi replied to her message within seconds, and considering that it was only nine o’clock and the other party had already woken up, Mizuno Ayane directly called Azumi on Line.
“Ayane-sister, did you miss me?”
“Pah, and why are you up so early? You didn’t go to bed until one.”
“I am strong and healthy, after all, you know how energetic young people are.”
“Also, don’t be fooled by the fact that I just woke up. I’ve already had breakfast and am ready to start writing my novel. Today is another day full of energy.”
Sitting in front of the computer desk, waiting for the computer to turn on, Anzumi also spoke about starting to work.
“Okay, then you should do your best. If you feel sleepy, take a good rest. Don’t be too anxious.”
“I always feel like you’re too anxious. Although I also know that you’re paying the price for your philandering, this is no excuse.”
“I know, don’t worry… my body can support Sister Caiyin to give birth to a football team in the future.”
“Football team? You idiot! I’m not going to talk to you anymore. I’m going to go wash up.”
Seeing the scene where Xiu Nuo hung up the phone after saying that, An Tan also smiled…This sister is really cute.
However, he really has this idea. In the future, his football skills must be passed on to future generations. So to do that, at least he has to form a football team, right?
If it really doesn’t work, then I’ll look for the one named “Mizuno Akane”. Anyway, if I’m short of two or three sisters, I’ll only be able to look for my younger sister.
“Really, Azumi-chan is such a bad guy.”
“What about a football team… That kind of thing is too exaggerated.”
“Sister, what are you talking about? And mom is calling you to get up and eat. I have to do my homework.”
Wondering what bad words his sister was mumbling in bed, he took out his phone and sent a few messages to Anzumi on Line, asking her to get up and eat.
“By the way, Akane, hasn’t Azumi looked for you recently? You seem to be acting weird lately.”
Although my sister seems to be normal in everything, but… after all, she is the sister who grew up with me, and I have watched Mizuno Akane grow up, so how can I not see what’s on her mind?
So when she got up from the bed, she didn’t care about her naked body that was inadvertently exposed due to her sleeping position. Instead, she sat on the bed and curiously asked about the relationship between Mizuno Akane and Azumi.
“Ah, you found me.”
“We’re fine. But if I were to ask what happened to me, it might be because of the track and field club.”
“So it’s the track and field club, that’s fine… I’ll go wash up and eat first.”
When she heard that it was because of the track and field club, she immediately lost interest. She thought it was because of Anzumi and was thinking about finding an excuse to lecture Anzumi.
“Huh? Why would I say the track and field club is fine, sis!”
“Because after you finish all the races, you will have to prepare for the next year’s entrance exams. Then you can retire and stop caring about the track and field club. Why do you still care so much about it? If you really can’t do it, or if you have any confusion, just look for Azumi.”
“He’ll answer for me.”
After tidying up her pajamas, Ayane Mizuno was asked this by her sister and she looked at her face and signaled her to find a man who was free and willing to help her solve her troubles.
She also hopes that the other party can go to An Tan, because if An Tan wants to rest, she can only call and consult these issues so that he can rest.
Although this will affect Azumi’s writing time a little, Mizuno Ayane just wants him to have a good rest and not be too anxious or too tired.
65. Rumors about the Track and Field Club (asking for Xiaohuahua’s votes) (old version)
“Really? Why did you say that, sister?”
However, thinking about the recent rumors about the track and field club, and even when she went to practice yesterday… Mizuno Akane thought about it and opened her phone, looking at Azumi who replied to her good morning.
“Hmm? Is Xiaoxun awake?”
Hearing this special reminder set up for girls, Azumi, knowing that it might be Kaoru Miyazono who came to see her, also picked up her phone.
I saw that the person who sent the message was not Miyazono Kaoru, but instead Mizuno Akane, with whom I had just chatted for a few minutes.
Seeing her incoherent message, he directly picked up his phone and called the girl’s Line number.
“Tell me, what happened in the track and field club?”
He was not in a hurry to write the novel. Instead, he leaned back in his chair and asked the girl what happened.
“It’s just… everyone is talking about my relationship with the director of the track and field club, but in fact, we have no relationship at all. I just treat him as a good friend.”
“Is that so? Then what is he going to do? Or…are those people trying to bring you together?”
“Ah? Match us together?”
Hearing what Azumi said, Mizuno Akane also said that this should not be the case.
“I can’t think of anything else but this.”
“Then there are only two possibilities for this rumor.”
“First, it was the director of the track and field department who started this rumor. I’m going to see your attitude.”
“The second possibility is that someone in the track and field team doesn’t like you, so there are rumors about you. If I’m not mistaken… I might be involved in this rumor.”
“Or rather, some people speculate about the relationship between you and me.”
Although it was just a guess, An Tan said that he was definitely not wrong, because…it looked like someone was deliberately trying to mess with his mentality.
Moreover, the other party has a good relationship with Akane Mizuno, or rather…they are both in the track and field club.
As for why their relationship is so good, it’s because…she knows that Mizuno Akane will be affected by these things and rumors, and will easily become wavering and shaken in her heart.
That’s why we do this.
“Okay, don’t think too much about it. I’ll go to the track and field department on Monday.”
“Then, don’t let your imagination run wild. Besides, isn’t the autumn season about to start? If you get distracted by these things, you might not make it to the spring season this year, and that would be a real pity.”
“You know… this year is the most important year for you, Xiao Qian, isn’t it?”
After understanding the ins and outs of the matter and knowing how to solve it…or how to help the girl deal with it, An Tan also told her not to worry about it and that he would help her deal with it.
It also means that they should focus on the spring and autumn seasons.
You have to know that this year is the most important third year. If she gets good rankings in these two competitions, and her test scores are passing, then the girl will definitely be able to enter a pretty good university when she goes to higher education.
But, this depends on whether she can make it to the spring competition. If not, then the only thing waiting for this girl is to retire and study hard. At the very least…she must ensure that her grades are good enough to get into college.
“Yeah, I get it! But I believe…you are not that kind of person.”
“Yes, yes, don’t think about it. I’ll go back on Monday and help you solve it. Be obedient.”
“I know. And…I won’t let that foolishness creep in.”
Yes, Akane Mizuno would not think too much, but…she was afraid that Anzumi would think too much, or was afraid that the other party would know about this and stop interacting with her, or even avoid her.
She herself didn’t even realize that she had started to care about these things because of the other party.
“Be good and study hard until Monday. There will be no more rumors about you after Monday. I promise. Trust me.”
“Well..I’m going to do my homework first, Azumi.”
“Go ahead.”
Listen to the way she changed her name, it became the same name as Miyazono Kaoru.
From this we can see that the relationship between Mizuno Akane and myself has now become… a step closer.
After hanging up the call with Mizuno Akane and putting the phone back on the table, he was thinking about who might be the one spreading the rumor and the circle around the girl.
Mizuno Akane, a member of the track and field club, is someone who hangs out with the other person more often and is more familiar with him.
It should be them, right? Thinking of the two people named Nishio Chinatsu and Takizawa Aoi.
He had seen them last time, so…the problem lies with these two people. If these two people are really not suspicious, Anzumi can apologize to them.
66. Mizuno Akane’s circle of friends is really simple (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote~) (old version)
But, now.
Looking at the names written on the notebook in front of me, as well as Mizuno Akane’s circle of relationships.
Knowing that this matter cannot be rushed and that the only way to break the deadlock here is to wait until Monday, he put the paper aside.
Now, novel time.
Because the writing went so smoothly and no one disturbed Anzumi because his wife and he were out, his writing took off.
“Gurgle”
“What time is it? I’m so hungry…”
While feeling hungry, I looked at the scenes of the third volume of Prince of Tennis, which had 80,000 words left to reach 90,000 words. After saving the manuscript to prevent it from being lost, I looked at the time on the computer screen.
My goodness, it’s already half past one.
An Tan, who didn’t expect time to pass so quickly, also picked up the mobile phone at hand.
Looking at the message that Junko Azumi sent to me on Line at 11:49.
[Azumi Junko: My father and I are going to Chiba to visit a friend. If nothing goes wrong, we won’t be back until around 4 or 5 in the afternoon. You can have lunch by yourself, and I’ll make dinner for you when I get home.][Azumi Junko: Remember to go out for dinner after writing. ]Well, it turns out… they all ran away. After seeing that he was really hungry, he could only come downstairs with his mobile phone. Next, he had to go to the commercial street not far from his home to have lunch.
Sitting in a family restaurant, after ordering a bowl of soba noodles and a portion of barbecued pork as a side dish, Azumi finally had time to look at the messages that he had not bothered to reply to while writing the novel.
[Akane Mizuno: I’ve finished my homework.][Akane Mizuno: Has Azumi eaten yet? She’s still writing a novel.][Mizuno Ayane: Where are you? You are so busy, pay attention to the balance between work and rest, don’t just focus on writing, remember to eat lunch. ][Miyazono Kaori: “Support your chin.jpg”][Miyazono Kaoru: Business is really good today. I sold four cakes this morning, and there are still a few orders for cakes that my father will deliver in the evening. ][Miyazono Kaori: Don’t forget to eat, Azumi. ][Miyamoto Shinsaki: Have you finished your homework? I haven’t done it yet. Do you want to do it together? ][Sonoda Ryoko: What are you doing? Did you go out today? ]Wow, exactly five people came to see me, and I read the messages they sent.
Only then did An Tan pick up his phone and reply one by one.
Before he could say anything else, he saw Miyazono Kaoru replying.
[Miyazono Kaori: You haven’t eaten yet so late. As expected, you don’t eat when your aunt is not at home. ][Miyazono Kaori: Then go eat and do some exercise to help digest the food. Don’t sit in front of your computer and write a novel right after eating.][Azumi: Ok, I’ll meet you at the cake shop later, okay?][Miyazono Kaori: “Whistling.jpg”][Miyazono Kaori: I didn’t ask you to come to the cake shop, so I won’t force you to come. ]In response to what the girl said, An Tan said…He would be really stupid to believe what a woman said.
“Your soba noodles, with barbecued pork.”
After expressing his thanks, he looked at the food being served in front of him and started eating as he was really hungry. As for why he chose noodles, it was because the other foods would not be cooked so quickly.
So Azumi naturally chose soba noodles which could be served faster and more filling.
While eating the food in the bowl, he replied to the girls’ messages from time to time.
His plan for himself is to work hard when he is working.
Deal with things well when you are busy, and rest well when you are free.
After eating and drinking to their heart’s content and paying 1,300 yen for lunch, Atumi walked out of the restaurant with the cashier saying “Welcome back next time.”
He walked out of the restaurant without saying anything serious and went to find Miyazono Kaoru empty-handed.
Instead, I found a dessert shop that served dim sum and milk tea, pushed the door open and walked in.
“Welcome, sir, how can I help you?”
Wait until you walk out of the dessert shop carrying the food made in the store.
Only then did Azumi head towards the cake shop of Miyazono Kaoru’s family.
As for the bag in his hand, it contained three cups of fruit tea made from fresh fruits, and he also bought egg tarts and some snacks.
“Welcome Hikaru..it’s Kotaro.”
“Hello, Auntie. Sorry to bother you.”
Seeing his future mother-in-law in front of the counter, Anzumi greeted her and came to her with the things he bought.
[ps: Good evening, good evening!! I will update five chapters as scheduled, so everyone should go to bed early. I will write two more articles as a reserve for later work if I don’t have time to write. If possible, please give me some comments and votes. Thank you~]67. Miyazono Kaoru who wants to tell tales (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
“Why are you buying so many things when you’re here, kid?”
“This is for my uncle and aunt. If I don’t buy some food to reward Xiaoxun, she’ll be in a bad mood soon.”
“Xiaoxun is in the back packing the cakes to be delivered tonight. Do you want to go take a look?”
“No need, uncle and aunt, you are so busy, I won’t bother you.”
She refused to go to the back to visit, and after asking Reiko Miyazono to help her give the food to Kaoru Miyazono, she told them that they should eat too and not waste it, and then she turned around and left the cake shop.
“This kid bought so much.”
“Mom, who’s here? A guest?”
“Hey, why is there fruit tea…!! Azumi is here.”
I had just helped my father in the kitchen prepare the cake that was to be delivered that evening. When I looked at the bags in front of the counter and the fruit tea that was taken out of them, I unexpectedly thought of…my boyfriend who was coming to see me.
“Yes, your little boyfriend brought you your favorite drink and the snacks you wanted to reward you for your hard work helping out in the store today.”
With a teasing tone, Miyazono Reiko also spoke softly with a smile.
“Hehe, mom is annoying.”
“Tell dad to come out and eat too. Kotaro here said to finish the food while it’s still hot.”
“Okay~”
She was very happy that her boyfriend was thinking about her, but as for the fact that he didn’t come to see her when he came… Miyazono Kaoru decided that after she was done with her work, she would call her aunt to tell her that she didn’t have a good lunch.
Who told him not to eat well? However, through this incident, Miyazono Kaoru also realized that she must pay more attention to time in the future and not indulge Anzumi too much, otherwise eating so late would easily cause stomach problems.
On the other hand, I was walking on the way home, not caring about the loneliness at home.
On the contrary, I changed into indoor shoes at the door and went straight back to the second floor.
He has made up his mind. He will finish writing the third volume of The Prince of Tennis today, and then try to write 50,000 words for the first volume of Guilty Crown. If he wants more… he thinks he should wait until next time.
It’s not like I’m in debt or facing a manuscript crisis. On the contrary… his second volume hasn’t even been printed and sold yet, so… there’s no need to be too anxious.
He wrote from 2:20 to 5:30, and after finishing what he wanted to write, An Tan chose to lie down on the bed and rest.
“I’ve finished writing the third volume of The Prince of Tennis. Let’s start writing the fourth volume sometime soon.”
“As for Guilty Crown, it’s now 50,000 words long, and there are still 50,000 words left before the first volume is released. Let’s get it out before next Saturday.”
“Or rather, it should be okay in the next few days. Anyway… Prince of Tennis Volume 2 hasn’t been sold yet.”
“By the way..I haven’t signed in for today yet.”
Thinking of An Tan, who was so busy writing his novel today that he forgot to sign in, he also looked at the sign-in function that opened in front of him.
“I hope there will be more attributes. Although… I will definitely have enough in the future, I just don’t want more now.”
“I feel like sooner or later, if I keep writing like this, it will become empty.”
[Obtain special item: Milk from outer space 1]【Milk from outer space】
[Item details: Drinking this bottle of milk can clear away your tired body]“It seems like, here comes something…something that is nothing.”
Although it looks good, it actually has no effect at all, right? At most, it is just a very ordinary milk that helps people relieve fatigue.
After saying that his luck today was really average, he left it in his backpack. Before An Tan could lie in bed for a while longer, a voice called him to get up from the bed and go to the first floor.
“What time did you go out for lunch today?”
“Uh, maybe a little more.”
“It seems like what Xiaoxun said, you don’t know the time when I’m not at home.”
“Well, there’s nothing I can do. After all, I’m too obsessed with it.”
After signaling to Junko Azumi not to take it seriously, she finished dinner with them, went back upstairs to take a shower and change into pajamas, and sat in the chair in front of the computer desk and chatted with Kaoru Miyazono who was on the phone.
“Hehe, blame me~ It’s your fault that you didn’t eat well, Anzumi.”
“So I told my aunt about it, why… did you still beat me?”
“Hit you? I definitely don’t want to hit you…but I can think of a punishment.”
“For example, when it’s just the two of us, let me give your little Pi Gu a few times? Or let me punish you by letting you take eight or ten bites.”
Listening to the happiness on the other end of the phone, An Tan also spoke with a smile about his plans and what he was going to do. In short, he would not bully her, but… he would punish her in another way.
68. The magical effect of the special item “Milk from outer space” (asking for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
“Pfft, I won’t give it to you… You’re just dreaming. I’m going to read a book.”
Because she was too shy to say it… and she also knew that this man was capable of doing such a thing, Miyazono Kaoru said words of rejection. Not only that, she also told Azumi not to kiss him directly like she did yesterday, otherwise she would definitely be angry.
In response to this, Anzumi heard the girl say this… and then asked, “If I didn’t kiss you so directly, would you still kiss me?”, which made Miyazono Kaoru speechless.
I saw the scene where he hung up the phone because of shyness, and then said…my girlfriend is so cute.
Only then did he pick up his phone and look at the Line chat page with others.
He had no plans to write a novel tonight. He was going to take a rest after drinking the “outer milk” he had just drawn at a little after five o’clock. He seemed particularly leisurely.
“Did Ayane miss me today?”
“No, and aren’t you writing a novel tonight? You actually have time to call me.”
Mizuno Ayane was still very surprised by the call from Azumi. She looked at the caller and said something to everyone in the living room. Then she took the phone back to the room. Sitting on the bed, she asked him why he didn’t go to write the novel today.
“I’ve been writing all day today, so I don’t have time to rest.”
“Sister Ayane, do you want to see your partner die of exhaustion? Then you can find a new partner.”
“Go to hell. And I’m just surprised you’re such a workaholic.”
Listening to the shamed and angry voice of her sister, An Tan, who could imagine her angry look, said that she had worked very hard today and would go to bed after finishing the call.
Because I didn’t get enough rest in the past two days, I have to go to bed early tonight.
“I see. Then you should go to bed early… Don’t rest too late.”
“Okay, by the way…Ayane-sister.”
“What. What do you want to do?”
“A kiss, just like people say to their boyfriends online…boo boo.”
“I’ll go to bed after kissing, Sister Ayane.”
Ayane Mizuno, whose cheeks were already red, listened to Azumi’s words and said softly, “Bobo, good night,” before shyly hanging up the phone.
It can be seen that after doing what An Tan wanted her to do, this virgin girl was still very embarrassed.
“I’ll have to find an opportunity next time, Sister Caiyin… don’t be anxious, give me some time, and I’ll kiss you for real. You’d better be mentally prepared when the time comes.”
Although the two have only kissed on Line so far, it does not affect Anzumi’s statement that he wants to have a real kiss with each other in the future.
You know, when people have goals, their motivations are different.
After setting a goal for himself, Atumi also followed Miyamoto Shinsaki, Mizuno Akane, and Sonoda Ryoko, saying that they were going to sleep, good night, and would see each other at school tomorrow, and then returned the phone to the bedside after sending a Line message.
In my hand, there is a bottle of “outer milk” that looks no different from ordinary milk.
“Gurgle Gurgle”
He opened the bottle cap and smelled it but didn’t find any other smell. After pouring it all into his mouth and drinking it, he said that he didn’t feel anything. He wiped his mouth clean, put the milk bottle back into the system backpack, turned off the light and lay down on the bed.
“I feel like I have become a lot lighter.”
“This Tianwai Milk seems… very suitable for a girl who runs track and field.”
I felt completely relaxed, and all the fatigue from writing for so long was gone. It was really refreshing.
After this comfortable feeling, he was thinking about who this Tianwai Milk was more suitable for and decided to give a bottle to the girl next time he got one, so that she could relax as well.
Of course, he didn’t mean that it would be okay for other girls not to drink this.
He just felt that right now, at this stage… Mizuno Akane was the most suitable. After all, she was feeling nervous right now, and the competition was coming up, so she really needed this kind of prop that could relax her body and mind.
“Forget it. Now that I really want this milk, I’ll see if I can sign for a bottle.”
Thinking of this, I didn’t rush to get up and wash up. Instead, I opened the sign-in function in front of me.
[Current Physical Fitness: 2.2]“Oh~! This is so cool! The attribute rewards are really unreasonable.”
After expressing his special feelings that the attribute reward was the best, he stood up and left the bed after feeling comfortable. He did not forget that today was Monday and he had to go to school.
After eating and drinking, I walked towards Miyazono Kaoru’s home in my school uniform.
After meeting up with Kaoru Miyazono, and after saying hello and good morning to Reiko Miyazono, Atumi took Kaoru Miyazono and left the place and headed towards the school.
69. Girls who believe in Anzumi more (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
“Time flies so fast. How come it’s Monday again… I feel like my weekend went by too fast.”
“It’s not bad, and you spent the weekend writing novels…so naturally time passed faster.”
Regarding this matter, Miyazono Kaoru, who was walking next to Azumi, also explained it. She thought that this man had amnesia, otherwise how could he forget that she went to Tokyo on Saturday.
An Tan couldn’t help but sigh at this. He really hoped that the holiday would come soon.
“Nothing unexpected will happen this week. I’ll have an exam.”
“So soon? I feel like I haven’t studied much recently. Do I really have to take another exam?”
“Well, I heard it from Teacher Ryoko, and I’m the study committee member. If my information is wrong… the rest of the class probably won’t have it correct.”
“That’s right, it’s so fast…”
After saying how time flies, the two arrived at school.
After saying hello to Miyamoto Shinsaki and the others, Azumi said that he had things to do and would return to the classroom later, and then ran away. There was still some time before class.
If I were to do that, I would need to get some information, or rather… inquire about it.
What happened to the track and field club here? As for the candidates? Azumi didn’t forget the circle of relationships he had made.
Not long after, Azumi returned to the classroom, muttering something to himself, and returned to his seat under everyone’s gaze.
I had not been sitting in the classroom for long when the bell rang. I looked at Ryoko Sonoda who came to class and heard the teacher’s words.
I heard the other person saying that there would be an exam this Thursday and Friday, and in short… everyone should be prepared, review if necessary, and retake the exam if you fail.
An Tan was not paying attention either. On the contrary… he was still looking at the information he had obtained in the morning.
His strange behavior attracted the attention of the girls around him. Whether it was Miyamoto Shinsaki, Mizuno Akane, or Miyazono Kaoru, they all wondered what the other was thinking.
As for Mizuno Akane, when she saw him like this…she thought he was curious about the things in the track and field club, and was thinking about how to make him not care too much. After all, Mizuno Akane really didn’t want to cause trouble for him.
“Okay, get out of class is over. Don’t play around on the stairs during break time. Be safe.”
When Sonoda Ryoko left, she didn’t forget what she was going to do. Azumi, who slipped away again, attracted special attention. Because the other party’s strangeness was too strange…
The five girls also gathered together and chatted about what each other was thinking about since they sat on the chairs, and Miyamoto Shinsaki was talking about what he had just written in a notebook.
“Actually, this matter has something to do with me…”
“What happened? Akane.”
Hearing that this matter was related to Mizuno Akane, the four of them looked at each other and then Miyazono Kaoru asked what had happened to the other party, otherwise Azumi was so strange.
“Let’s talk in the bathroom.”
“Let’s go.”
“So that’s how it is. I was wondering why Azumi was acting so strange today.”
After listening to what Mizuno Akane said to Azumi, and the speculation that Azumi made at that time.
Although she really wanted to find her own man to ask about the relationship between them, but when she thought about the relationship between the two, it seemed…it was not simple either. Miyazono Kaoru also looked at Mizuno Akane and said.
It was really embarrassing to be looked at, and she didn’t dare to be presumptuous in front of the main wife, so Akane Mizuno explained softly that in her opinion… if what Azumi said was true, then this person who could bully her…
There were only two girls, but…those two girls were both good friends in her eyes, so how could she believe that it was them?
“But this matter…can’t really be what Azumi-san thinks. If it really is around me, of course they would target me and want to affect my mentality for the game.”
“Then… how could she be someone close to me? From what I think, the people around me should all be my friends. Could it be that… Azumi-san means that there are bad people among my friends?”
“You’ll know once you hear it.”
“What he meant was that there is someone around you who is hiding your friendship from everyone and you, but in fact this person is a bad guy wearing a mask. Otherwise… she wouldn’t know you so well and wouldn’t deliberately make up such rumors.”
After tidying up her hair and making sure that there was nothing wrong with herself in the mirror, Miyamoto Shinsaki turned around and looked at Mizuno Akane and spoke. Although Mizuno Akane’s explanation was correct, she… believed more in Azumi’s self-awareness, so Miyamoto Shinsaki naturally stood beside Azumi.
70. Mizuno Akane’s gentleness and her reluctance to part (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
The same goes for Imazu Miu and Sato Setsuko. As for Miyazono Kaori? She’s the same.
It’s just that everyone understands that this matter requires evidence. Without evidence, nothing you say will make any sense.
“Okay, don’t think too much… and actually, Xiao Qian.”
“This world is not your friend just because you say she is your friend.”
“You know, some people will do whatever it takes to achieve something. You’ve seen TV dramas, right? Police officers are always working hard around worse people just to find evidence against them.”
Listening to their words, Mizuno Akane felt confused…or rather, she was unwilling to believe it, and didn’t believe that they were the two people she had the best relationship with.
But among all the possibilities, none of them revealed the person who spread the rumors…it seemed like there was no one else except them.
While Miyazono Kaoru, Miyamoto Shinsaki and the others were trying to persuade Mizuno Akane, Azumi had already gathered evidence and arrived at the second team named “Nishio Chinatsu”.
I found out that the other person was not in the class, and I knew that this matter might have to wait until lunch break to go to the track and field club to resolve it.
An Tan had no choice but to put away the evidence he had found, left the classroom and returned to his Class 1.
When he saw Mizuno Akane and the others coming back, he wondered why they were acting together. When he saw that Mizuno Akane looked like she was about to cry, he looked over there.
“What’s wrong? Why are you still crying?”
“It’s okay, An Tan, let’s not look for that person anymore, okay.”
“Well.. there is still one year left. This is the last year.”
“When I go to higher education, I will go to another school. By then, she and I may not be in the same school, so… we don’t need to look for her anymore.”
Seeing the girl like this, Anzumi nodded to show that he understood, and took out a tissue from his schoolbag and motioned for the girl to wipe away her tears.
“Okay, okay, when Ryoko comes here later, she will think I’m bullying you again when she sees you like this.”
“snort..”
When the girl recovered a little, An Tan turned around and sighed softly.
It seems that this is the only way to help the girl relieve stress. I hope I can sign in these few days. Otherwise… I will have to spend more time with this girl who is about to break down.
Time passed slowly, and when it was lunchtime, because Mizuno Akane didn’t want to find her own reason, Azumi slipped away to the Literature Club to sleep after eating her lunch box. Miyazono Kaoru also came with her, but one was reading a book and the other was lying on a bench to rest.
“The one who spread rumors to Xiao Qian was Xiao Qian’s friend?”
“Nishio Chinatsu. Takizawa Aoi is a long jumper, but Nishio Chinatsu and Akane are rivals, or rather… Nishio Chinatsu can’t outrun Akane, so she did something like this.”
“She should have guessed who it would be, after all, she only has these two friends.”
“However, the relationship between the two is also very strange. After all, they have known each other for three years since they were in the first grade. They have experienced so many ups and downs together in the track and field club, so naturally they have a good relationship.”
“But this is the third year. If Nishio Chinatsu can’t surpass Akane this year.”
“Are you unwilling to accept this?”
Miyazono Kaoru murmured softly, “I understand. She also knows why there are such rumors.” In response, Azumi also said that this is the case.
As for whether Chinatsu Nishio’s behavior is right or wrong? Actually, there is nothing wrong with it, but it is because Akane Mizuno is the one that Azumi likes, so Azumi hopes that she will understand things better.
But the problem now is that if Azumi exposes this matter, their friendship will end here, so Mizuno Akane asked Azumi not to investigate further in the morning.
Plus, as the other party said…this year is the last year, and after this year, they will go their separate ways, so she wants to finish this third year with them.
“I’ll try to find some way to help her later. We can’t possibly see her lose all the subsequent games because of these things, right? What do you think, Xiaoxun?”
“No matter what, it’s your concern anyway. I just know…if you dare to let me down, I’ll settle the score with you.”
After hearing what Miyazono Kaoru said, Azumi chose to get up from the bench and go to her sister.
“Hmm…”
“Why are you so annoying…I wonder what you’ll do if someone comes.”
“Blame me. Besides, this matter is really not your fault, Xiaoxun?”
“Hmph, I need to read and study, you take a good rest, don’t do anything bad.”
After expressing that he understood and not refusing the opportunity to rest, Andumi closed his eyes and fell asleep. As for the occasional glances from someone after he fell asleep, Andumi didn’t care.
After all, what bad things could Miyazono Kaori do?
71. Respect Mizuno Akane’s choice and want to help the girl’s Azumi (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
“He looks so honest when he sleeps, but he’s so frivolous when he speaks. He’s really bad.”
I put down the textbook in my hand, walked to An Tan, looked at this fair-skinned boy, reached out my hand and gently poked his face, saying…his skin is really well maintained. At the same time, I played with my face for a while and then took out my phone.
After turning off the flash and sound, and taking a dozen photos successfully with her mobile phone, Miyazono Kaoru returned to her seat with satisfaction.
“Yawn, I feel much better after a good sleep.”
On the way back to the classroom, he sighed that the milk in Tianwai was really too powerful and said this while walking beside Miyazono Kaoru.
“That’s why I told you to get some sleep. Who told you to just keep writing instead of resting?”
“Yes, yes, and I only do this on weekends. Besides, didn’t I go to bed early last night? Don’t worry about this.”
“Huh? Why are they here?”
Miyazono Kaoru, who was also wondering why the two people came here, looked at the two people standing in front of Mizuno Akane and chatting. These two people were none other than others.
These two old acquaintances are Mizuno Akane’s friends who support each other in track and field, Nishio Chinatsu and Takizawa Aoi.
“Anzumi-san, I heard from my classmates that you came to the classroom to see me. What do you want from me?”
The girl with a smile was looking at Azumi and Miyazono Kaoru who had arrived, and she asked Azumi curiously. Azumi, seeing the other person’s expression, waved her hand to indicate that it was okay.
“Is that so? Then Xiaokui and I will leave first.”
“Okay, let’s go into the classroom. The teacher will be here soon.”
Although she felt a little sorry for Azumi, Akane Mizuno still hoped that this friendship could last until the end of this year, or in other words…she also wanted to be good friends with them forever.
Knowing that Mizuno Akane couldn’t rely on himself alone in this matter, Azumi…also thought about asking Mizuno Ayane for help later, so he came to his seat.
As for this matter, is it good not to deal with it? Of course not.
This is a knot in your heart. If you don’t untie it in your lifetime, it will be so painful.
So Azumi doesn’t want Mizuno Akane to live with this knot in her heart forever, so she has to cut the Gordian knot quickly and cut it off, since they are not good friends anyway.
Would you really do this to your good friend? You would even take advantage of your weakness to do this.
Anyway, he doesn’t allow Mizuno Akane to have such a friend around her, but he is still glad that the other party is just Mizuno Akane’s friend. If they could become best friends…
When he starts dating her in the future, what kind of person will he become in her eyes as a boyfriend?
“Are you going to practice violin tonight?”
“No, Touma-sensei will be back on Tuesday.”
“Is that so? Then let’s go to the Arts Department to do our homework. I’ll take you home after you finish your homework.”
When the school bell rang, he did not choose to pack his bag and go home as a member of the club. Instead, he turned around and looked at Miyazono Kaoru who was sitting behind Miyamoto Shinsaki and asked the girl if she wanted to practice the violin with Touma Yoko.
“Okay, I’ll pack up and we’ll go to the club.”
“When you run, be careful and don’t think too much…”
“Oh… yeah I get it. I’ll be leaving first. Azumi-san, Kokosaki, Kaoru…”
Hearing her change of name, An Tan knew that the girl still needed guidance so he asked her to slow down and packed his bag to take away.
After saying hello to Miyamoto Shinsaki and the others, as for Ogasazono Daichi and Yamashina Roman? The former was going to the judo club to be the captain, while the latter had already run away with his schoolbag on his back. He was a typical member of the homecoming club.
“Xiao Qian is still upset about this matter.”
“In fact, if we were the parties involved, it would be the same, not to mention her more sensitive heart, so… it’s normal for her to behave like this.”
How could Azumi not know that Mizuno Akane was still struggling with this matter?
But regarding this matter…Anzumi also said that now it just depends on how she wants to solve it.
To put it bluntly…An Tan is willing to respect her thoughts. If she says not to pursue the matter, then An Tan will naturally not be the bad guy. Of course, it would be better if the other party is willing to make things clear.
The problem is that she is unwilling and does not want to pursue this issue.
So it’s really not An Tan who has the final say here.
[ps: If nothing goes wrong, it will be ready to be put on the shelves in the next two days! The data of this book can be said to be really average, but I will definitely do what I promised everyone. It may not be very exciting, but it will definitely not make you feel frustrated, because this is just a daily growth article! I hope everyone likes it, thank you everyone! ]72. “Friends” Who Know Their Faces But Not Their Hearts (Ask Xiaohuahua for Comments) (Old Version)
“Hey, who is that?”
“We are both good friends and enemies on the same track in the track and field department.”
“Same track? I remember…Xiao Qian mentioned someone called “Nishio Chinatsu” before. Could it be her?”
Because what Azumi said was very clear, and they thought of the person that Mizuno Akane mentioned when they were having dinner together. At that time, they were happy that the other person had a friend to run with.
But who could have thought that this friend… would actually do such a thing.
“Does Xiao Qian know?”
“If nothing unexpected happens, you should know it, right?”
He took out the book from his schoolbag and put it on the table. When asked this question, Anzumi thought about the girl’s reaction and her expression at that time… Well, the girl herself knew it.
It’s just that she didn’t believe it, or rather…she was still thinking very naively.
In fact, this is not the girl’s fault. To put it bluntly, she is just a girl who has never been to society, and she is also very kind-hearted, so…she would directly refuse An Tan’s help.
“Okay, then you figure out a way..it was you who provoked Xiao Qian anyway.”
After hearing this, Miyazono Kaoru looked at Azumi and decided to ignore the matter. He also understood that Azumi would handle the matter well, and after handling it, Miyazono Kaoru also shouted at him to handle the matter well.
“Yes. Leave it to me now. It won’t be good for her to have someone like that around as a little sister.”
“On the contrary, it will only hurt her. Although we have been running and practicing together for three years and we have developed feelings for each other, this is not an excuse.”
“Besides, I don’t know what she was thinking. She was about to harm you, but you were still thinking about explaining for her.”
An Tan did not refuse and expressed that he understood and would definitely handle the matter. Then he and the other party wrote the homework assigned by the teacher tonight.
We agreed that if we come to the Arts Department to do our homework, we must do it.
Finish it early so you have time to do other things.
However, thinking about the comic adaptation contract signed in Tokyo before, I don’t know when the comic version of Prince of Tennis will be produced. I am really looking forward to its sales.
I accompanied Miyazono Kaoru to finish her homework and did not stay in school. After they finished their homework, they packed their bags and prepared to go home together.
“Are you going to write a novel when you get home?”
“Nothing unexpected will happen. After all, there will be so many places where I will need money in the future. If I don’t write more now while my novel is selling well, I will only regret it in the future.”
Without hiding anything, he nodded and said that he would go home and write a novel.
In response, Miyazono Kaoru said “hmm” to indicate that she knew what was said, but she was worried that Azumi was too tired from writing, so she reminded him to take a rest.
As for the last part, it must be telling him not to go to bed after midnight.
“Don’t worry, I got it.”
“Bye, be careful on the road.”
He sent Miyazono Kaoru home safely, watched the girl walk into the house and then expressed his relief before turning around and leaving. He also wanted to go home and find a “military advisor” who could help him enlighten Mizuno Akane.
Although he didn’t know whether this military advisor was reliable or not, An Tan only had this military advisor to help him and resolve his worries.
“I’m back. We haven’t eaten yet. Do you want to take a shower first?”
“Oh wait a minute, I need to make a phone call to someone. I’ll come down after dinner.”
He refused Azumi Junko’s request to take a bath, and on the contrary… Azumi said that he had more important things to do.
“Okay, go ahead.”
After hearing this, Junko Azumi, who was wondering what her child was going to do, signaled him to move freely. After Junko Azumi finished speaking, Azumi left the threshold.
I went upstairs, put my schoolbag on the bed, and without even bothering to take off my coat, I took out the phone in my pocket and found Mizuno Ayane’s number.
“Hey. I haven’t gone home yet. I just got on the train back to Kawagoe.”
Azumi’s call came so suddenly that Ayane Mizuno, who had just got on the train, started to explain why she had not returned home yet.
“Really? Then is Sister Caiyin free now? If not, I’ll talk to you when you get home.”
“But it’s best not to let Xiao Qian hear me when I tell you this.”
The noisy sounds from her side and the words calling the flight attendant were also heard. After expressing her understanding, Azumi also said something that aroused Mizuno Ayane’s curiosity.
“Huh? What’s wrong with Xiao Qian? Did something happen at school?”
“Please find some headphones, Sister Caiyin, or else I’m afraid you won’t hear me clearly later.”
“Okay, wait a minute.”
After finding the earphones he carried with him in his schoolbag and connecting to the Bluetooth, he asked Azumi what happened to Akane Mizuno at school.
Then he told Ayane Mizuno in detail about Akane Mizuno’s current circle of relationships, how she came to see him yesterday, and how he had found the “murderer” this morning, but Akane Mizuno didn’t let him say anything.
And the words she wanted to say herself.
73. What I want is very simple, that is, I hope you are happy every day (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
“Huh… the track and field club? In other words… the murderer you mentioned is one of the two good friends of my sister’s track and field club? In other words, that person should be called Nishio Chinatsu.”
I have already understood the whole story. I didn’t expect that so many things had happened to my sister at school, and I also know my sister’s personality.
Even though she knew that Azumi would never say anything nonsense, she didn’t bother to make up such things. Mizuno Ayane, who rubbed her forehead to show her distress, also felt a little tangled.
“Yes, Ayane-san.”
“So I was wondering if you could enlighten Xiao Qian.”
“This matter cannot be buried in her heart forever, because…if she holds back this kind of grievance for too long, she will have an emotional breakdown.”
“Especially now that various competitions are approaching, even in her opinion these are very important competitions.”
“If… the grievance reaches a critical point, then Xiao Qian will just collapse. It’s better to suffer a short pain than a long one. If there is really a problem, I am willing to take responsibility, Sister Caiyin.”
An Tan’s words seemed particularly serious, or rather…regarding the girl’s emotional problems, he really didn’t want her to suffer too much in the future and blame himself for this matter.
He was also willing to bear the consequences. In short… he just hoped that Mizuno Akane was fine and could be happier, and not be so miserable because of this incident that she didn’t know where to express her grievances.
“Really? How can you bear it? And about this matter, I will have a good talk with Xiao Qian when I get home, don’t worry.”
Although Azumi’s words were very touching, Mizuno Ayane also understood that this matter had little to do with the other party. In other words, as someone who helped Mizuno Akane, Azumi had actually done a very good job. As for letting the other party bear this major turning point that made Mizuno Akane unhappy.
Mizuno Ayane felt that Mizuno Akane would not agree, not to mention…the good impression that Azumi had in the hearts of the two sisters.
After hearing what Mizuno Ayane said, Azumi seemed a little helpless, but he could only tell her to call him or send him a Line message if she had any questions, and that he was online 24 hours a day.
“Ah, the feeling of having a cancer around you is just tormenting you.”
“Can’t you be more sincere? After all, I’ve been your classmate for three years.”
“She just runs a little faster than you and looks a little cuter than you. Is it necessary to discriminate against her like that?”
After expressing how complicated human emotions are, Azumi was called down to the first floor by Azumi Junko to eat.
“Are you full so soon? What’s on your mind tonight?”
Seeing her own child saying he was full after eating for less than twenty minutes, Junko Azumi felt that it was a bit abnormal, right?
“I can’t help it. I have something on my mind tonight. Now my emotions are being held in suspense. I’m afraid something might happen…Okay, I’ll go back upstairs first, Mom and Dad.”
After telling them not to worry about him and that he was worrying about others, he put his dishes into the kitchen sink and then left the living room.
“The child’s father.”
“Okay, Kotaro said it’s okay, so we shouldn’t worry about it.”
“Besides, he’s grown up now. We just need to help him when he fails or encounters setbacks. As for the rest, let him experience it himself.”
“It also makes him understand that being a good adult is really hard work.”
Unlike Junko Azumi who was so worried, Ryunosuke Azumi seemed very comfortable, and he didn’t even plan to help Azumi solve his problem.
Seeing her husband say this, Junko Azumi had to put away her feelings of love for her child.
On the other side, he went back upstairs and sat in front of the turned-on computer. After confirming that there was no Line message from Mizuno Ayane on his phone, Atumi walked into the bathroom with his change of pajamas in his arms.
I have to take a shower as soon as possible so that if anything happens I can deal with it immediately.
“Hmm? What’s wrong.. sis.”
Looking a little listless, and also because of Azumi’s gaze today which made her very uncomfortable, Mizuno Akane just lay down in her bed after eating, taking a shower and blowing her hair.
“Don’t you have anything to say to your sister?”
There was no rush to say anything. Instead, Ayane Mizuno was sitting in front of a place where various cosmetics were placed, fiddling with and taking care of her face. She looked at the mirror in front of her and started talking.
74. We only care about the happiness of a person named Mizuno Akane (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
“Huh? No…no.”
“Really? You know, someone has been very worried about you, and even said some strange things to your sister.”
Seeing her sister hiding in the bed, Mizuno Ayane directly revealed that someone was telling tales to her, although she called him “someone”.
But Mizuno Ayane knew that her sister would definitely know who this person was.
“Is it Azumi…”
“Well, he said… he didn’t want you to be unhappy, and he didn’t want this to affect the next game. He also said… if he really told you these things and you would be annoyed, he would be willing to do so.”
“Because he really wants to help you resolve your worries. He doesn’t want to see you looking sad, Xiao Qian.”
Listening to her sister’s words, Akane Mizuno didn’t say anything in her bed. She just seemed to be asleep, just like that. She listened silently, and thought silently.
“Give him a call. I’m going to brush my teeth.”
“Besides, my sister and he both feel the same way. We don’t want you to be unhappy, Xiao Qian. Maybe she can’t be your friend anymore, but… we don’t care about it at all.”
“All we care about is the happiness of a person named Mizuno Akane.”
Knowing that her sister needed some space to talk to that person, Ayane Mizuno was willing to provide the space and made an excuse to leave, leaving the room after following her sister’s words.
“Azumi…”
Thinking about the way the boy looked at me today, and how he felt sorry for me, but I was very stubborn and said that I didn’t want him to look for me…it was obviously me who looked for him in the first place.
As a result, Mizuno Akane, who didn’t expect things to turn out like this, was also looking at the open mobile phone screen in front of her.
The call didn’t make Mizuno Akane wait too long, or rather, the call was connected within one second of the ringing.
“Yes, I am. You are still unhappy. Is it because you know that you are about to lose a friend who has been with you for three years? Or… do you want to continue to endure this grievance.”
An Tan, who had just come out of the bathroom with his hair blown dry, sat in front of the computer and listened to the aggrieved cry of the girl on the other end of the phone.
“But, I don’t think Chinatsu did it on purpose.”
“That’s why I said you need an answer now, an answer that will make things clear to her.”
“If my evidence is wrong, I will apologize to Nishio-san, and you don’t have to be unhappy, right?”
In response to what Mizuno Akane said, Azumi smiled.
“Okay, Xiao Qian, you don’t have to think so much.”
“After you enter the Higher Academy, the chances of you meeting each other will be very small.”
“Not to mention that there are hundreds of colleges and universities across the country, not counting schools for studying abroad.”
“Then regarding your issue, there is actually a way to resolve it.”
“There’s another one?”
She was surprised by An Tan’s words, and was curious about what other methods An Tan might have, so she asked out of curiosity.
“Just reject Hira Takumi openly and tell him…you don’t like him, it’s that simple.”
Although this is a bit unfair to a certain dog-licking captain, but, this rumor must have someone sacrificed, him, Azumi? Impossible, because Mizuno Akane is unwilling.
And then Nishio Chinatsu? She doesn’t want to either.. So in the end, only Hira Takumi is left, right?
After hearing what Azumi said, Mizuno Akane remained silent, and no one knew what she was thinking about.
“Don’t tell me that you have feelings for that Hira too? Or do you not want to have a bad relationship with this Hira?”
“No, no, I have nothing to do with Hira-san.”
“I just thought we were both in the same track and field club…”
Azumi’s misunderstanding made Mizuno Akane hurriedly explain why she had been silent just now. After hearing the girl’s expected explanation, Azumi also rubbed her hair.
“Idiot! Stop thinking like that. You always try to find excuses for them, and always think that if you sacrifice yourself, everyone will be happy. There is no such good thing in this world.”
“Yes, sorry…”
Mizuno Akane, who was about to shed tears again, said sorry in a soft voice.
Ayane Mizuno, who was eavesdropping, was also upset. This younger brother was really too arrogant. He even dared to teach his own sister a lesson. Saori Mizuno, who was also eavesdropping, also sighed softly.
My little daughter is good in every way except that she is too kind-hearted.
75. The solution to the final knot, countdown 24 hours (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
“I don’t mean to blame you, Xiao Qian.”
“I just feel bad for you. I feel bad that you always think about others.. You are thinking about others, but are others thinking about you?”
“I know that you are a good person with a kind heart, which is also the shining point that attracts me.”
“But that’s not why I want you to feel wronged, little idiot.”
The girl’s tone of voice as if she was about to cry made Andumi’s voice become very gentle when he said this. His soft voice seemed to be caressing the girl’s hair, and it seemed especially gentle.
“I, I’m fine…”
“Then listen to me. If you can’t do it tomorrow…well, I’ll go to the track and field club tomorrow. I’ll talk to Hira Takumi in person. You’re afraid of embarrassment, but I’m not.”
“You are already very aggrieved, why should I make you feel more aggrieved?”
“Besides, it’s obvious that this guy just wants to force you to make a choice. Humph, if fighting wasn’t prohibited in school, I would have beaten him directly. I really gave him face.”
Anzumi, who didn’t mind a fight, spoke directly, and the seriousness in his words didn’t sound like a joke.
“Ah, no… No, no fighting!”
Anxious Mizuno Akane also hurriedly told Azumi not to do anything rash. At least… she really didn’t want to see Azumi get hurt. Besides, the track and field club captain being beaten in the track and field club was something that the track and field club students who had a good relationship with Hira Takumi would definitely not allow.
So at that time, there will definitely be a lot of people who want to bully An Tan, and she will be anxious and say no.
“I know. I’m not that reckless.. Besides, I plan to apply to the same school as you guys.”
“I’m not in a hurry for you to make a choice, but… you only have 24 hours to consider.”
Although this is a bit like forcing the other party, if this matter is not dealt with, or even not mentioned for two days, Mizuno Akane will definitely want to bury it deep in her heart.
So Azumi had to force the girl. At the very least… doing so would help Mizuno Akane to better resolve her emotional knot, right?
“I want to hear the answer tomorrow night. If not…I will deal with the matter on Wednesday.”
“Xiao Qian, don’t be too soft on them. You are much more important than them, understand?”
“knew..”
The girl, who seemed very well behaved, responded softly.
Make sure the girl is in a better mood and that this matter may also get results.
An Tan also looked at the time on the computer and spoke softly to the girl on the other end of the phone.
“Don’t think too much, have a good rest, good night, see you tomorrow, Xiao Qian.”
“Well, goodnight, Azumi.”
I finished the call with An Tan and looked at the phone that had hung up.
Mizuno Akane didn’t pay any attention to the fact that her face was red. Instead, she thought it was because she was warmed by the quilt and looked very embarrassed.
But every time she thought about what they had just talked about, she still felt shy.
The other side is sitting in front of the sofa at home.
After hanging up the phone with Akane Mizuno, Azumi chose not to continue writing the novel.
Or maybe because of the girl’s matter, he is not in the mood to write novels now. Besides, all the girls now come to him, so he should reply to them first.
If he doesn’t reply… he’s still afraid that when he sends a good night message when he goes to bed late, he’ll be asked tomorrow why he didn’t reply.
The next day, Tuesday, the weather was not very nice.
In other words, it looked like it was going to rain, which made Azumi say, “Why does this scene look so much like last night’s Mizuno Akane? She looked like she was about to cry but didn’t.”
“Kotaro, umbrella.”
“Okay, I’ll go to school first.”
Junko Azumi did not refuse and stood at the doorstep. She also saw the umbrella that was brought to her on this rainy day. After expressing her gratitude, she also said that she was going to school.
“Slow down, be careful on the road, and be safe.”
After leaving home with his schoolbag on his back, and after picking up Miyazono Kaoru, Azumi took her home and listened to the girl saying that she didn’t bring an umbrella.
“It’s okay. If it really rains, just wait for me.”
“Besides, we all have cell phones, so if anything happens we can just call at any time.”
“And I’m here, can I really let you go in the rain?”
It’s strange that the girl is worried about this, and she tells him not to worry too much about not bringing an umbrella. On the contrary, she tells him not to do stupid things like getting wet in the rain when the time comes.
Of course, he thought that a girl would not run home in the rain without an umbrella to “look cool”, right? And…if there really is no umbrella, she can just ask her parents to send her to school.
However, he was referring to others, not Miyazono Kaori.
You know, he was right next to her, how could she get wet in the rain? Isn’t that… looking down on An Tan? Or in other words, doubting the authenticity of their relationship.
76. Knowing that girls are under pressure, I came up with a “special prop” (asking Xiaohuahua for a review vote) (old version)
“I know, I know.”
Very satisfied with An Tan’s answer, he walked beside An Tan with a smile on his face and responded.
The two came to the school during the exchange.
I don’t know if it’s because there’s an exam on Thursday, but everyone seems extra serious.
Of course, the students who were supposed to slack off still slacked off, but as for An Tan? He didn’t… On the contrary, it can be seen from the fact that he could record the knowledge explained in each class.
He really wants to improve his grades.
Besides, he didn’t want to stay in Kawagoe to study. His goal was… the stars and the sea.
“During the lunch break, everyone should pay attention to safety and avoid playing around in the corridor to avoid danger.”
Looking at the students in front of her, Sonoda Ryoko glanced at Azumi who was looking at her class notes, and then she looked away and followed everyone in saying that she would study hard.
After saying that, he left the classroom with the textbook.
“Yawn, I’m hungry..why don’t you guys come to my Arts Club for dinner today.”
“Are you going to the Arts Club for dinner?”
“Yeah, what about you guys?”
Looking at Miyamoto Shinsaki and the others, Azumi was also chatting with them about the lunch break arrangements.
As for Mizuno Akane? Azumi looked as if he had forgotten what he had said to her last night, and he didn’t embarrass her. Besides, Azumi also said that he wouldn’t force the girl to make a choice too hastily.
So naturally it is impossible to talk about this matter at this time.
In short, let’s wait until tomorrow to resolve everything. In An Tan’s opinion, tomorrow is the last day. If she doesn’t make a choice, then… it’s his turn to help her choose.
Just Takumi Hira and Chinatsu Nishio.
“Then I’m going to go to the club first, you guys take your time eating.”
The girls had to eat in the classroom, but today An Tan wanted to go to the club to rest, so he left after talking to the girls.
He came to the Literature and Art Club with the lunch box that Junko Azumi prepared for him.
Sitting in the chair, he didn’t rush to eat, but instead looked at the sign-in page opened in front of him.
“Huh? I didn’t expect it to happen again. Do you know how stressed out the girl is these past two days?”
“Give this milk to Xiao Qian in the evening.”
Seeing that he had drawn the milk again, Andumi was surprised, but also said it was really good. He decided to give it to the girl later and then enjoyed his dinner.
After eating, I washed the lunch box and put it back into the bag. Then it was time to study.
Time passed slowly, and when it was time to go home from school, I watched the rain outside.
He called on Miyazono Kaoru, who didn’t bring an umbrella, to follow him, and then made sure that the girls all brought umbrellas before leaving the classroom with Miyazono Kaoru.
As for Mizuno Akane, who was sitting there watching the direction where Azumi and Miyazono Kaoru left, she also seemed a little melancholy…after all, the 24-hour thinking time given by Azumi was getting closer and closer.
But she really didn’t know what choice to make.
Not knowing what Mizuno Akane was thinking or her dilemma, he planned to take a walk soon and arrived at her doorstep while chatting with Miyazono Kaoru.
“Bye, remember to take a shower first.”
Although the umbrella blocked 90% of the rain, the occasional wind caused the rain to blow sideways, so that both the girl and his school uniform were soaked with rain.
An Tan, who was worried that the girl would get wet, did not forget to remind her.
“Okay, you should go back and take a shower as well.”
She nodded to show that she understood, but because the umbrella was always tilted so that her side was rarely wet, but Azumi’s shoulder on one side was completely wet.
So Miyazono Kaoru also urged the other party to take a shower quickly.
“Got it, don’t worry. I’ll go back first then.”
After saying goodbye to Miyazono Kaoru, Atumi watched the girl go home and then turned around and walked towards Mizuno Akane’s house with his umbrella in his hand.
I still have something to do here, and I will go home after I finish it.
“I don’t know if she’s back yet. Is she going to exercise on a rainy day?”
Thinking about this, if it was really what he was thinking, Anzumi felt that he was a bit too hasty… Although the game was indeed fast, he should not forget to rest.
He quickened his pace and arrived at Mizuno’s door.
“Xiao Qian, look who’s here.”
When Mizuno Akane was called, she took off the towel on her hair and put it on the sofa, then stood up and walked to the door.
“You’re lying, how could it be An Tan…”
Looking at Azumi in the cat’s eyes, Mizuno Akane still seemed a little surprised.
[ps: Good evening, good evening!! Brothers who have watched it, remember to vote for Xiaohuahua, thank you for your support~~See you tomorrow]77. Those two or three things about the novel (ask for Xiaohuahua’s evaluation vote) (old version)
“An Tan, didn’t you go back with Xiao Xun?”
“Oh you’re back, I thought you were still practicing track and field at school.”
“Come in first..your clothes are all wet.”
The first thing Mizuno Akane said when she saw Azumi was that she was concerned about him. She was also worried that he would catch a cold from getting wet, so she hurriedly invited Azumi into the house to chat.
You should also find a towel for the other person to wipe it clean.
“Oh no no, I’ll just give you the things and leave..just talk about it here.”
“Drink this milk before you go to bed. Remember, drink it all, okay?”
Standing at the doorstep, he folded the umbrella in his hand and put it aside so he could take it away later. Without stopping, he rummaged through his backpack and took out a familiar bottle of milk. He held it in front of Mizuno Akane and spoke.
“Oh oh I see.”
Although she didn’t understand why Azumi specially sent a bottle of milk, Mizuno Akane knew that he would not hurt her, so she nodded to show that she understood and reached out to take the can of milk.
His eyes looking at An Tan were also full of worry.
“Yes. Be obedient. As for what this is… you will know after you finish drinking it. Don’t worry, it won’t cause any harm to you. It will just help you sleep better and relieve your fatigue.”
After repacking his schoolbag and seeing that the last thing for the day was done, Anzumi said goodbye to the girl, but seeing her like this… he also gently pulled a handful of the girl’s hair.
“ah”
Mizuno Akane didn’t expect him to do this suddenly, and she cried out softly like a frightened little animal.
“I’m leaving now. You should take a shower and get soaked. Then remember what I said. Drink it before going to bed, and drink it all up.”
“Okay, I understand..Azumi, bye.”
After saying this to Akane Mizuno, he took his umbrella and left her sight. Seeing him walking away, Akane Mizuno looked at the milk can in her hand, wondering what she was thinking.
“Did Kotaro buy the milk especially for you? It seems like he knows Akane is troubled lately.”
“Mom, when did you come…”
I was surprised when my mother came. Wasn’t she tidying up the room just now? How come…she suddenly came behind me?
“Okay, put it away and then listen to Kotaro and take a nice hot bath.”
After returning home and taking a hot bath, Anzumi came to the dining table on the first floor.
Eating the Sukiyaki that Junko Azumi specially prepared for me tonight.
He was expressing how happy it was to eat such steaming hot food on a rainy day, but before he could say anything else…the cell phone in his pocket rang.
Hearing this voice, the couple also looked at An Tan.
Although An Tan was wondering who could call at this time, he still took out the phone from his pocket and checked the caller ID.
【Machida Sonoko】
“Good evening, Editor Machida.”
“Good evening. Excuse me, Mr. Azumi. I think you are just getting ready to eat. I called to talk to you about your book and the second volume.”
“No, did something happen to Editor Machida here?”
He gestured to his parents to eat first, and then went to the living room with his cell phone.
As for not letting them listen? It would be hard for them to listen even if the phone is placed next to their ears.
Besides, it’s not like they don’t know that I’m writing novels.
“The novel has received a great response, or rather, it has successfully won the third place in this Lao Zei event. I never expected… that your book would sell so well.”
“Not only that, Mr. Azumi, your novel is now ranked first on the newcomer list.”
“If you keep up this week, you’ll be the Rookie of the Year. And…next week is the publication date. Are you looking forward to it?”
Machida Sonoko had no choice but to call the other party at this time of night. You know, because of the other party’s book, she has been very busy recently. Not only is it the illustrations for the second volume, but also the comics that are linked to the first volume. In short… there are all kinds of things to do.
In addition, I also have other authors to take care of, so naturally I can only take advantage of this gap to call them and tell them the good news.
“That sounds very exciting, Editor Machida. I’ll treat you to a nice meal alone when I get to Tokyo.”
“Haha, okay, but don’t call me editor anymore. Call me Sister Yuanzi. You’ll be my most capable assistant from now on. I’ll call you An Tan.”
This is not Machida Sonoko bragging about Azumi’s strength, although she does not have any veteran-level authors under her.
But there are also great authors, but…the potential of great authors seems to have reached its limit. The emergence of Andumi now makes her see the possibility of the person called “Old Thief”, so she also expressed that Andumi will definitely become her right-hand man in the future.
As for the change of address? It was because the two of them were already familiar with each other, and she also had a good first impression of Azumi… although he seemed a little playboy.
“Okay, Sister Yuanzi, thank you very much for your care.”